began not his raigne till the Nones of August in the yeare following which was after the byrth of our Sauior .759 This man proued right valiaunt in gouernment of his subiects He slue in battaile an Earle of his Countrey named Oswin the which artearing warre agaynst him fought with him in a pight fielde at Eadwines Cliue and receyued the worthie rewarde of rebellion This chaunced in the third yeare of his raigne Shortly after that is to witte in the yeare of our Lorde .764 Simon Dun. 764 there fel such a marueylous great snowe and therewith so extreeme a frost as the like had not beene heard of continuing from the begynning of the Winter almost tyll the midst of the Spring with the rygour whereof trees and fruites wythered away and lost theyr liuely shape and growth and not onely feathered foules but also beastes on the lande and fishes in the Sea dyed in great numbers The same yeare died Ceolwulf somtyme king of Northumberlande vnto whome Beda dyd dedicate his booke of Hystories of the English Nation After that hee was become a Monke in the Monasterie of Lyndisferne Monkes licenced to drinke wine the Monkes of that house had lycence to drincke Wine or Ale where as before they myght not drinke any other thing than milke or water by the ancient rule prescribed theÌ„ of Bishop Aydan first founder of the place The same yeare sundrye Cities Townes and Monasteryes were defaced and sore wasted with fyre chauncing on the sodayne as Stretehu Giwento Anwicke London Yorke Doncaster and many other After that Molle had raigned .vj. yeares he resigned his kingdome But other write that hee raigned .xj. yeares VVil. Malm. and was in the ende slaine by treason of his successor Altred Altred began his raigne in the yeare .765 as SimoÌ„ Dun. hath Henric. HuÌ„t Mat. VVest Ethelbert This Altred raigned ten yeares ouer the Northumbers and was then expulsed out of his kingdome by his owne subiects Then was Ethelbert named also Edelrede the sonne of the foresayde Molle made king of Northumberlande and in the fifth yeare of hys raigne he was dryuen oute of his kingdome by two Dukes of his Countrey named Edelbalde and Herebert the whiche moouing warre against him had slaine first Aldulfe the sonne of Bosa the Generall of his armie at Kingesclyffe and after Kinewulfe and Egga other two of his Dukes at Helatherne in a sore foughten fielde so that Ethelbert dispayring of all recouerie was constrayned to get him oute of the Countrey And thus was the Kingdome of Northumberlande brought into a myserable state by the ambitious working of the Princes and Nobles of the same After that Ethelbert King of East Angles was dead H. Hunt Iohn Capgraue Mat. VVest and others Ethelbert king of East angles his sonne Ethelbert succeeded hym a Prince of great towardnesse and so vertuously brought vp by his fathers circumspect care and diligence that hee vtterly abhorred vice and delighted onely in vertue and commendable exercises for the better atteyning to knowledge and vnderstanding of good sciences There remayne manye sundrye sayings and doyngs of hym manyfestly bearing wytnesse that there coulde not be a man more honourable thankefull curteous or gentle Amongst other he had this saying oftentimes in his mouth That the greater that men 〈◊〉 The 〈◊〉 king 〈◊〉 the more humble they ought to beare themselues for the Lorde putteth prowde and mightie 〈◊〉 from theyr seates and exalteth the humble and meeke Moreouer he did not shew himselfe onely wise in wordes but desired also to excell instayednesse of maners and continencie of life Whereby hee wanne to hym the heartes of hys people who perceyuing that hee was nothing delighted in the companie of women 〈◊〉 therefore mynded not maryage they of a singular loue and fauour towards him required that he shuld in any wise yet take a wife that he might haue issue to succeed him At length the maâ—…ter beeing referred to hys Counsayle hee was perswaded to followe theyr aduices And so Alfred the daughter of Offa King of Mercia was fiaunced to hym so that he hymselfe appoynted for meane to procure more fauor at hys father in lawes hands to go to fetch the bride froÌ„ hir fathers house Manye straunge things that happened to hym in taking vppon hym this iourney putte hym in greate doubte of that whiche shoulde followe Tokens of mishap follow Hee was no sooner mounted on hys Horse but that as seemed to hym the earth shooke vnder him Againe as he was in his iourney aboute the mydde tyme of the daye suche a darke myste compassed hym on eche side that he coulde not see nor discerne for a certaine time any thing aboute him at all Lastly as hee layâ—… one night a sleepe hee thought hee sawe in a dreame the roofe of his owne Palayce fall downe to the ground But althoughe wyth these things hee was brought into greate feare The 〈◊〉 mistrusted of no 〈◊〉 yet hee kept on his iourney as hee that mistrusted no deceyte measuring other mens maners by his owne King Offa right honourably receyued hym but his wyfe named Quâ—â—dred a wyse woman but therewyth wicâ—â—d conceyued a malicious deuise in hir heart and streyght wayes goeth aboute to perswade hir husbande to putte it in execution which was to murther king Ethelbert and after to take into hys handes hys Kingdome Offa at the firste was offended wyth hys wyfe for thys motion but in the ende through the importunate request of the woman hee consented to hir minde The order of the murther was committed vnto one Wynnebert Iohn Caâ—… Wynnebert that had serued both the sayde Ethelbert and hys father before tyme the whiche feyning as thoughe hee had beene sent from Offa to will Ethelbert to come vnto him in the night season â—…mon Dun. â—…th 771. slue him that once mistrusted not any such treason Offa hauing thus dispatched Ethelbert inuaded his kingdome Offa conquereth East Angles and conquered it But when the Bryde Alfreda vnderstoode the death of hir liked Make and Bridegrome she abhorring the fact did curse father and mother as if were inspired with the spirit of prophecie she pronounced that worthie punishment woulde shortly fall on hir wicked mother for hir heynous crime coÌ„mitted in perswading so detestable a deede â–ª and according to hir wordes it came to passe for hir mother dyed miserably within three Monethes after Alfreda a Nunne Beda Mat. VVest The Mayde Alfreda refusing the worlde professed hirselfe a Nunne at Crowlande the which place beganne to waxe famous aboute the yeare of our Lorde .695 by the meanes of one Gutlake a man esteemed of great vertue and holynesse which chose to himselfe an habitation there and departing this lyfe about the yeare of oure Lorde .714 was buried in that place where afterwardes an Abbay of Monkes was builded of Saint Benets order The bodie of king Ethelbert at length was buried at Hereford though first it was committed to
purpose indeede was not to haue poysoned the King but onely the yong Gentleman the which drinking after the King died also the poyson was so strong and vehement A 〈◊〉 of the kings of the West Saxons agaynst their wiues For hir heynous cryme it is sayde that the Kings of West Saxons woulde not suffer their wyues to be called Queenes nor permitte them to sit with them in open places where their Maiestie shoulde bee shewed of manye yeares after Ethelburga fearing punishment fledde into Fraunce with greate ryches and treasure and was wel cherished in the Court of King Charles at the first but after she was thrust into an Abbey and demeaned hirself so lewdly there The ende of Ethelburga Simon Dan. in keeping companie with one of hir owne Countrey men that shee was banished the house and after died in great miserie Egbert king of Mercia departing this lyfe after he had raigned foure Monethes VVil. Mal. Kenulf ordeyned his cousin Kenulfe to succeede in his place which Kenulfe was come of the lyne of Penda king of Mercia as rightly decended from hys brother Kenwalke This Kenulfe for his noble courage wisedome and vpryght dealing was worthie to be coÌ„pared with the best Princes that haue raigned His vertues passed hys fame nothing hee dyd that enuye coulde with iuste cause reproue At home hee shewed hymselfe godlye and â—â—ligious in warre hee became victorious The Archbishops sea restored to Canterburie hee restored the Archbishoppes Sea agayne to Canterburie wherein hys humblenesse was to be praysed that made no accounte of any worldly honour in hys Prouince so that the order of the auncient Canons might be obserued Hee had warres left him as it were by succession from his Predecessour Offa agaynste them of Kent and therevppon entering that Countrey wyth a mightie armie wasted and spoyled the same and encountering in battayle wyth King Edbert or Ethelbert otherwise called also Preâ—… The king of Kent takeâ—… prisoner ouerthrewe his armie and tooke him prysoner in the fielde but afterwardes he released him to his great prayse and commendation For where as hee buylded a Churche at Winchcombe vpon the day of the dedication thereof hee ledde the Kentishe King as then hys prysoner vp to the highe Aulter and there sette him at libertye declaring thereby a greate proufe of hys good nature There was present at that sight Cuthred whoÌ„ he had made king of Kent in place of Ethelbert or Edbert with .xiij. Bishoppes and ten Dukes The noyse that was made of the people in reioysing at the kings bounteous liberalitie was merueylous For not only he thus restored y e Kentish King to libertie Kenulfes liberality-towards Churchmen which was not forgotten by them in their histories but also he bestowed greate rewards vpon all the Prelates and noble men that were come to the feast euery Priest had a peece of golde and euery monke a shilling Also hee gaue away great giftes amongst the people and founded in that place an Abbey endowing the same with great possessions Finally after he had raigned .24 yeares he departed this life and appoynted his buriall to be in y e same Abbey of Winchcome leauing behind him a son named Kenelme who succeeded his father in the Kingdome but was soone murthered by hys vnnaturall sister Quenbred the seuenteenth of Iuly as hereafter shall be shewed After that Alrike the last of K. Witchtredes sonnes which raigned in Kent successiuely after their father was dead the noble ofspring of the kings there sore decayed and begaÌ„ to fade away so y t euery one which eyther by flattering had gote riches togither or by seditious pertaking was had in estimation sought to haue the gouernmeÌ„t and to vsurp y e title of King abusing by vnworthy meanes the honor and dignitie of so high an office Amongst other Edbrigâ—â— one Edbert or Edelberte surnamed also Prenne gouerned the Kentishmen for the space of two yeres was in the ende vanquished by them of Mercia and taken prisoner as before is said so that for a time he liued in captiuitie although afterwardes he was set at libertie yet was he not receyued againe to the Kyngdome so that it is vncertaine what end he made Cuthred that was appointed by Kinevulfe y e K. of Mercia to raigne in place of the saide Edberte or Edelbert continued in the gouernement eyght yeres as king rather by name than by acte inheriting his predecessors euill happe and calamitie through factions and ciuill discord After that Iambrith or Lambert the Archbishop of Canterburie was departed this life Lambert one Edelred was ordeined in his place vnto whome the primacie was restored which in his predecessors time was taken away by Offa K. of Mercia as before is recited Also after y e deathe of Eubalde Archbishop of Yorke another of the same name called Eubald the second was admitted to succeede in that see After that Brightrike y e K. of West Saxons was departed this life messengers were sent with all speede into Fraunce to giue knowledge thereof vnto Egberte which as before is shewed was constreined by the saide Brightrike to departe the countrey At the first he withdrew vnto Offa K. of Mercia with whom hee remained for a tyme til at length through suite made by Brightrike he perceiued hee mighte not longer continue there withoute danger to be deliuered into his enimies hands and so Offa winking at the matter he departed out of his countrey and gote him ouer into Fraunce but being now aduertised of Brightrikes death and required by earnest letters sente from his friends to come and receiue the gouernment of the Kingdome he returned with al conuenient speede into his countrey and was receyued immediately for King Egbert receyued King of West Saxons His lignage by the generall consent of the West Saxons as well in respect of y e good hope which they had conceiued of his worthy qualities and aptnesse to haue gouernement as of his royall lignage beeing lineally discended from Inegild the brother of K. Inas as sonne to Alkemounde that was the sonne of one Eaffa which Eaffa was sonne to Ope the sonne of the foresayd Inegild THis Egbert began his raigne in the yeare of our Lord 8â—… Egbert 802. as Simon Dunel and M. W. hath 〈◊〉 but 801. as William Harrison 〈◊〉 it our of Mal. whiche was the fourth yeare almost ended after that the Emperour Eirine began the seconde time to rule the Empire and in the â—…4 yere of the raigne of Charles the great K. of France whiche also was in the same yere after he was made Emperour of the West and about the second yere of Conwall King of Scottes VVil. Mal. After that Cuthred K. of Kent had raigned .8 yeres as before is mentioned he was constreyned to giue place vnto one Baldred that tooke vppon him the gouernment and raigned the space of .18 yeres without any greate authoritie for his subiects regarded him but
time by reason of the Alarme raised was gote vp and taking to him his sword in that suddayne fright by chance it fell out of the scabbard so that he could not finde it but calling to God and S. Aldelme as saith Polichron Ran. Higd. his sword was restored to the scabbard againe The King comforted with that miracle boldly preassed foorth vpon his enimies and so valiauntly resisted them that in the ende he put them to flight and chased them all that morning and day following so that hee slewe of them an huge number Some haue written that Constantine Kyng of Scottes was slayne at this ouerthrowe VVil. Malm. The enimies discomfited and fine other small Kyngs or Rulers with .12 Dukes and welneere all the army of those straunge nations whiche Aulafe had gathered togither But the Scottish Chronicles affirme that Constantine was not there himself but sent his son Malcolme which yet escaped sore hurt and wounded from this battell as in the same Chronicles yee may see more at large When Kyng Adelstane had thus vanquished his enimies in the North parties of England Ran. Higd. he went against them of Northwales whose Rulers and Princes he caused to come before him at Hereford and there handled them in suche sorte that they couenaunted with him to pay yeerely in name of a Tribute twentie pounde of golde Tribute three hundred pounde of siluer and fiue and twētie hundred head of Neate with Hawkes and Houndes to a certayne number After this hee subdued also the Cornishmen and whereas till those dayes they inhabited the Citie of Exeter The Cornishmen subdued mingled amongst the Englishmen so that the one nation was as strong within that Citie as the other he ridde them quite out of the same and repaired the walles Exeter repaired and fortified them with ditches and turrets as the maner then was and so remoued the Cornishmen further into the West partes of the countrey that hee made Tamer water to be the confines betweene the Englishmen and them Finally 940 Simon Dun. The decesse of K. Athelstane this noble Prince King Adelstane departed out of this world the sixe and twēty day of October after he hadde raigned the tearme of sixteene yeres His body was buried at Malmesbury He was of stature such The description of Kyng Athelstane as exceeded not the common sort of mē and stowped somewhat yellow heared for his valiancie ioyned with curtesey beloued of al men yet sharp against Rebels of inuincible constancie his greate deuotion toward y e Church appeared in y e building adorning and endewing of Monasteries and Abbeyes He builte one at Wilton within the diocesse of Salisbury and an other at Michelney in Sommersetshire But besides these foundations there were few famous Monasteries within this land but that hee adorned the same eyther with some new peece of buylding Iewels bookes or portion of lands Wolstan Archbishop of Yorke He had in exceeding fauour Wolstane Archbishop of Yorke that liued in his dayes for whose sake he greatly enriched that Bishopricke His fame spred ouer all the parties of Europa His estimation in foraine Realmes so that sundry Princes thought themselues happy if they might haue his friendship eyther by affinitie or otherwise by meanes whereof he bestowed his sisters so highly in marriage as before ye haue heard Hee receyued many noble and riche presents from diuers Princes as from Hugh K. of Fraunce Horses and sundry riche Iewels with certaine reliques as Constantines sworde in the hilte whereof was set one of the nayles wherewith Christ was fastned to y e Crosse The Speare of Charles the great which was thought to be the same with whiche the side of our Sauiour was pearced The banner of Saint Maurice with a part of the holy Crosse and likewise a part of the thorned Crowne yet Mandeuile sawe the one halfe of this Crowne in Fraunce and the other at Constantinople almost .400 yeares after this time as he writeth Of these Iewels K. Adelstane gaue parte to the Abbey of S. Swithune at Winchester and part to the Abbey of Malmesbury Moreouer the King of Norway sent vnto him a goodly ship of fine workmanshippe with sterne gilt and purple sayles furnished rounde about the decke withinfurth with a rowe of gilte pauises In the dayes of this Adelstane raigned that worthy Guy Earle of Warwike who as some writers haue recorded Harding fought with a mighty Giaunt of the Danes in a singular combate and vanquished him Edmonde Edmōd AFter that Adelstane was departed this lyfe without leauing issue behind to succeede hym in the Kingdome his brother Edmond sonne of Edward the elder borne of his last wife Edgiue tooke vpon him the gouernment of this land VVil. Malm. 940 and beganne his raigne in the yere of our Lord .940 which was in the fifth yere of the Emperour Otho the first in the .13 of Lewis Simon Dun. surnamed transmarinus K. of France and about the .38 yeare of Cōstantine y e third K. of Scotland The Danes of Northumberlād rebelled against this Edmōd and ordeyned Aulafe to bee their K. whome they had called out of Ireland Some write that thys Aulafe which now in the beginning of king Edmonds raigne came into Northumberland was King of Norwey and hauing a greate power of men with him hee marched foorthe towardes the South parties of this lande in purpose to subdue the whole but K. Edmonde raysed a mighty army and encoūtred with his enimies at Lecester But ere the matter came to the vttermost triall of Mars his iudgement through the earnest sute of the Archbishop of Canterbury and Yorke Odo Wolstan a peace was concluded A peace concluded so as Edmond should enioy all that part of the land whiche lieth from Watling streete Southwarde and Aulafe shoulde enioy the other parte as it lieth from the same streete Northward Then Aulafe tooke to wife the Lady Alditha daughter to Earle Ormus by whose coūsell and assistance he had thus obteyned the vpper hande 941 Math. VVest Aulafe deceasseth Another Aulafe taketh vppon him to rule But this Aulafe in the yere folowing after he had destroyed the Church of Saint Balter and brenned Tynningham hee departed this life Then the other Aulafe that was sonne to Kyng Sithricke tooke vppon hym to gouerne the Northumbers After this in the yere .942 King Edmond assembling an army firste subdued those Danes which had gote into their possessiō the Cities and Townes of Lincolne Lecester Derby Stafford and Notingham constreyning them to receyue the Christian fayth and reduced all the countreis euen vnto Humber vnder his subiection Thys done Aulafe and Reignold the sonne of Gurmo Gurmo or Godfrey VVil. Malm. the which as you haue heard subdued Yorke for meane y e sooner to obteyn peace offered to become Christians and to submit themselues vnto him wherevpon he receyued them to his peace There be that write that
standeth in the chore commonly called the new chappell was builded by Girald fitz Thomas erle of Kildare in the yeare of our Lord 1510. where he is entumbled S. Patrikes churche a cathedrall churche endued with notable liuings and diuers farre benefices It hath a chappell at the north dore which is called y e paroch church This church was founded by the famous and worthy prelate Iohn Commyn about the yeare of â—…r Lord. The conâ—…rsie â—…twene Christ-â—…urch and 〈◊〉 Patriks â—…rch 1197. This foundation was greatly aduaunced by y t liberalitie of king Iohn There hath risen a greate contention betwixt thys churche and Christes churche for antiquitie wherein doubtlesse S. Patricke hys churche ought to giue place vnlesse they haue further matter to shew and better reasons to builde vpon then their foundations in whiche this churche by many yeares is inferiour to the other S. Nicholas S. Michael S. Verberosse or S. Varburge so called of a Chesshire Virgin The citizens of Chester founded this church with two chappels thereto annexed the one called our Ladies chapel the other S. Martines chappel Hir feast is kepte the third of February This churche wyth a great parte of the Citie was burnt in the yeare 1301. but agayne by the parochians reedified S. Iohn the Euangelist S. Audoen which is corruptly called saint Ouen or Owen His feast is solemnised the xxiiij of August The paroche of this churche is accounted the best in Dubline for that the greater number of the AldermeÌ„ and the worshippes of the Citie are demurraunt within that paroche Fitzsymons S. Tuliock now prophaned In this church in olde tyme the familie of the Fitzsymons was for the more part buried The paroche was meared from the Crane castle to the fishambles called the cockehil with Preston hys Innes and the lane thereto adioyning which scope is now vnited to S. Iohn hys paroche S. Katherine S. Michan or Mighanne S. Iames his fayre S. Iames his feast is celebrated the xxv of Iuly on which day in ancient time was there a worthy fayre kept at Dubline continuing sixe dayes vnto which resorted diuers merchantes as wel froÌ„ England as froÌ„ France Flaunders And they afourded their wares so doggecheape in respect of the Citie merchantes that the countrey was yere by yere sufficiently stored by estrangers and the citie merchants not vttering their wares but to such as had not redy chinckes and theruppon forced to run on y t score were very much empouerished wherefore partly thorough the canuassing of the towne merchantes partly by the wincking of the rest of the Citizens beyng wan vpon many gay gloÌ„sed promises by playing heepéepe to heare themselues ouerly in the matter that famous marte was supprest and all forreyne sale wholy abandoned Yet for a memoriall of this notable faire a fewe cottages bouthes and alepoles are yerely pitcht at S. Iames his gate S. Michael of Poules alias Paules S. Brigide S. Keuyn S. Peter de monte or on the hil appendant to S. Patrikes church S. Stephen This was exected for an hospitall for poore lame impotent lazers where they abide to this day although not in suche chaste and sincere wise as the founders wyll was vpon the erection thereof The Maior with his brethren on S. Stephen his daye which is one of their station daies repaireth thither and there doth offer â–ª S. Andrew now prophaned The names of the gates of the citie and suburbes of Dublin BOth the gates nere the white friers S. Keuen his gate Hogs gate Dammes gate Poule gate aliâs Paules gate Newgate a gaole or prison Winetaberne gate S. Audoen his gate hard by the church goyng downe towardes the cockestréete The reason why this gate and the wynde taberne gate were builded procéeded of this In the yeare 1315. Edward Bruise a Scot and brother to Robert Bruise king of Scottes arriued in the north of Ireland From whence he marched on forward with his army vntil he came as farre as Castleknock The citizens of Dubline being sore amazed at the sodayne Scarborough approche of so puissaunt an enemy burned all the houses in S. Thomas his stréete lest he should vpon his repayre to Dubline haue any succour in the suburbes The Mayor named Robert Notingham and communaltie being in this distresse razed down an Abbay of the Fryer preachers called S. Saluiour his Monastery brought the stones thereof to these places where the the gates now stande and all along that way dyd cast a Wall for the better fortifying of the ciuitie mistrusting that the Walles that went along both the keyes shoulde not haue béene of sufficient force to outholde the enemie The Scottes hauing intelligence of the fortifying of Dublyne and reckening it a folye to laye siege to so impregnable a ciuitie marched towarde a place not far from Dublyne called the Salmon leape where pytching there tentes for foure dayes they remooued towardes the Naas But when the ciuitie was past this danger king Edwarde the seconde gaue straight commaundement to the citizens so builde the Abbey they rased saying that although lawes were squatted in warre yet notwithstanding they ought to be reuiued in peace Gurmund his gate harde by the cuculle or Coockolds post Some suppose that one Gurmundus buylded this gate and therof to take the name Others iudge that the Irishe assaulting the ciuitie were discomfited by the Earle of Ormonde then by good hap soiourning at Dublyne And bycause he issued out at that gate to the ende the valiaunt exployte and famous conquest of so woorthy a Potentate shoulde be engrayled in parpetuall memorie the gate bare the name of Ormonde his gate The Bridge gate S. Nicholas his gate S. Patricke hys gate Bungan hys gate The Newstreate gate S. Thomas his gate S. Iames his gate The names of the streetes bridges lanes and other notorious places in Dublyne THe Dammes stréete The Castle stréete stretching to the Pyllorie S. Verberosses stréete S. Iohn his stréete aliâs fisheshamble stréete The Skinner rew retching from the Pyllorie to the Tolehall or to the high Crosse The high streete bearing to the hygh Pype Iohn Decer This Pipe was buylded in the yeare 1308. by a woorthie Citizen named Iohn Decer being then Mayor of Dublyne He buylded not long before that tyme the bridge harde by S. Woolstans that retcheth ouer the Lyffie The Newgate stréete from the Newgate to S. Audoen his Church S. Nicholas his stréete The Wyne taberne stréete The Cookestréete The Bridge stréete This stréete wyth the greater parte of the keye was burnt in the yeare 1304. The Woodkey The Merchant key Ostmantowne so called of certayne Easterlings or Normans properly the Danes that were called Ostmanni Ostmaâ—… They planted theÌ„selues harde by the waterside néerè Dublyne discoÌ„fited at Clontarfe in a skyrmishe diuers of the Irishe 1050 The names of the Irishe Capitaynes slayne were Bryanne Borrough Miagh mack Bryen Lady Okelly Dolyne Ahertegan Gylle Barramede These were
it to king Edwarde who in recompence gaue to him and his heyres Males Birmingham made Erle of Louth the Earledome of Louth and the Baronie of Ardich and Athenrie to him and his heyres generall for euer Shortly after sir Richard de Clare with foure other knightes of name Sir Richard de Clare slaine 1319 and many other men of warre were slaine in Thomond the Lord Roger Mortimer came againe into Ireland to gouerne as Lorde iustice there nowe the second time and the townes of Athessell and Plebs were brent by the Lorde Fitz Thomas brother to the Lorde Maurice Fitz Thomas And about this season the bridge of Kilcolyn was buylded by Maurice Iakis 1320 The Earle of Kildare Lord Iustice In the yeare following to wit .1320 which was the .xiiij. of king Edwards raigne Thomas Fitz Iohn Erle of Kildare was made Lord Iustice of Irelande Here is to be remembred An Vniuersitie erected at Dublyn that about this time also Alexander Bignore Archbishop of Dublyn sent to Pope Iohn the .xxij. for a priuiledge to institute an Vniuersitie within the citie of Dublyn and his suite tooke effect And the first three Doctors of Diuinitie did the sayde Archbishop himselfe create William Hardity a Frier preacher Henrie Cogie a Frier minor and Frier Edmond Bernerden and beside these one Doctor of Canon to wit Richard Archdeacon of S. Patrikes that was Chauncellor of the same Vniuersitie who kept their termes and Cōmencements solemnly neyther was this vniuersitie at any time since disfranchised but onely through chaunge of tymes discontinued and now since the dissoluing of Monasteries vtterly decayed A motion was made as Campion hath noted in a Parliament holden there whilest sir Henrie Sidney was the Queenes Lieutenant to haue it againe erected by way of contributions to be layd togyther the sayde sir Henry offring .xx. pounde landes and an hundred pound in money Other there were also that according to their abilities and deuotions followed with their offers The name was deuised A worthie Plantation of Plantagenet and Bulleigne But while they disputed of a cōuenient place for it of other circumstances they let fall the principall 1321 In the yeare .1321 there was a great slaughter made of the Oconhurs at Balibagan by y e English of Leynister Meth. And Iohn Birminghā Earle of Louth was made L. iustice of Irelande Vnto this man whilest he was Lord iustice Rec. Turris the king wrote cōmaunding him to be with him at Carleil in the Octaues of the Trinitie in the .xv. yeare of his raigne with three C. men of armes one M. hobellares and sixe M. footemen eche of them armed with an aketon a sallet and gloues of Male which number was to be leuied in that land beside three C. mē of armes which the Erle of Vlster was appoynted to serue with in that iourney which the king at that time intended to make against the Scottes The date of the letter was the third of Aprill In the yere .1322 diuerse nobles in Ireland departed this life 1322 as the Lord Richard Birminghā the Lord Edmond Butler the Lorde Thomas Perceuale Moreouer the L. Andrew Birminghā sir Richard de la Lōd were slain by Onolā In the .xviij. yeare of King Edward y e second his raigne 1323 Iohn Darcie Lord iustice the L. Iohn Darcie came into Irelād to be L. Iustice and the kings lieutenant there The Ladie Alice Kettle accused of sorcerie In these dayes liued in the Dioces of Ossorie the Ladie Alice Ketell whom the Bishop ascited to purge hirselfe of the fame of inchantment and witchcraft imposed vnto hir to one Petronille and Basill hir complices She was charged to haue nightly cōference with a spirit called Robin Artisson to whō she sacrificed in the high way .ix. red cockes .ix. peacocks eies Also that she swept the streetes of Kilkenny betwene Cōpleine twilight raking al the filth towardes the doores of hir son William Outlaw murmuring these words To the house of VVilliam my sonne Hie all the wealth of Kilkenny towne At the first conuiction they abiured and did penance but shorly after they were found in relapse and then was Petronille burnt at Kilkenny the other twaine might not be heard of She at the houre of hir death accused the sayd William as priuie to their sorceries whome the Bishop helde in duraunce .ix. weekes forbidding his keepers to eate or to drinke with him or to speake to him more than once in the day But at length through the suite and instance of Arnold le Poer then Seneshall of Kilkenny he was delyuered and after corrupted with brybes the Seneshal to persecute the Bishop so that he thrust him into prison for three Monethes In rifeling the closet of the ladie they found a Wafer of sacramentall bread hauing the diuels name stamped thereon in stead of Iesus Christ and a Pipe of oyntment wherewith she greased a staffe vpō the which she ambled and galloped through thick and thin when and in what maner she listed This businesse about these witches troubled al the state of Ireland the more for that the Ladie was supported by certaine of the nobilitie lastly conueyed ouer into England since which time it could neuer be vnderstood what became of hir In the yeare .1326 and last of king Edwarde the secondes raigne Richard Burgh Erle of Vlster departed this life Edward the third In the yeare folowing the lord Thomas Fitz Iohn Earle of Kildare and the Lorde Arnolde Poer and William Erle of Vlster wer sent ouer into Ireland and Roger Outlaw prior of saint Iohns of Ierusalem in Ireland commonly called the prior of Kilmaynam was made Lorde Iustice The Prior of Kilmaynam Lord iustice This man by reason of variaunce that chaunced to rise betwixt the Giraldines the Butlers and Birminghams on the one side and the Poers and Burghes on the other for terming the Earle of Kildare a rimor to pacifie the parties called a Parliament wherin he himselfe was fain to make his purgation of a slaunder imposed to him as suspected of Heresie Arnald Poer accused of heresie The Bishop of Ossorie had giuen an information agaynste Arnalde le Poer conuented and conuicted in his Consistorie of certaine hereticall opinions but bycause the beginning of Poers accusation concerned the Iustices kinsman and the Bishop was mistrusted to prosecute his own wrong and the person of the man rather than the fault a day was limitted for the iustifying of the byll the partie being apprehended and respited therevnto This dealing the Bishop who durst not styrre out of Kilkenny to prosecute his accusation was reputed partiall and when by meanes hereof the matter hanged in suspence he infamed the sayde Prior as an abettor and fauourer of Arnolds heresie The Prior submitted himselfe to the tryal and thervpon were seueral Proclamations made in Court that it shoulde bee lawfull to any man to come into the Court and to
styrring and where I finde rowmth to fight The father in a fume let 〈◊〉 the buylding and forsware to goe any further forwarde in it But yet the want therof and such like hath beene the decay as well of the Sauages as of all the Englishe Gentlemen in Vlster â—â— the lacke also of walled Townes is one of the principall occasions of the rude wildenesse in other partes of Irelande This Sauage hauing prepared 〈◊〉 armie agaynst the Irishe allowed to euerie Souldier before they should buckle with the enimie 〈◊〉 draught of Aqua vite Wine or olde Ale and killed in prouision for their returne Biâ—â—e Vrâ—â—son and fowle great plentie which doing diuers of his captaines misliked bycause they considered the successe of warre to be vncertaine and therefore esteemed it better policie to poyson the cates or to do them away than to keepe the same and happely to feed a sort of rogues with such 〈◊〉 foode if ought shoulde happen to themselues in this aduenture of so fewe agaynste so manye Hereat smyled the Gentleman and sayde 〈◊〉 â–ª ye are too full of enuie This worlde is but 〈◊〉 Anne to the which ye haue no speciall interest but are onely tenants at will of the Lorde 〈◊〉 please him to commaunde vs from it as it were from our lodging and to set other good fellowes in our rowmthes what hurt shall it be for vs to leaue them some meate for their suppers let them hardly winne it and weare it If they enter our dwellings good maner woulde no lesse but to welcome them with such fare as the Countrey breedeth and with all my heart much good may it do them Notwithstanding I presume so farre vpoÌ„ your noble corages that verily my mind giueth me we shal returne at night baÌ„ket our selues with our owne store and so they did hauing slain three M. Irishmen In the yere .1355 deceased Maurice Fitz Thomas Erle of Desmond L. iustice of Ireland 1355 The Earle of Desmond lord iustice deceasseth that had that office of the kings grant for terme of life After him succeeded in y e rowmth Thomas de Rokesby a knight sincere vpright of conscience Thomas Rokesby Lorde iustice His saying who being coÌ„trolled for suffring himself to be serued in treen cups answered those homely cups dishes pay truly for that they coÌ„tein I had rather drinke out of treen cups pay gold siluer than drink out of golde and make woodden payment This yeare began great controuersie betwixt Richard Raufe Primate of Ardmagh 1357 Dissention betwixt the Primate of Ardmagh and the foure orders of Friers and the foure orders of begging Friers which ended at length by the deaths of the sayd Richarde Raufe and Richarde Kilminton in the yeare .1266 Raufe deceassing in the Popes Court and Kilminton in England Almerike de Saint Amand Iohn Three Lorde Iustices or as other haue Iames Butler Erle of OrmoÌ„d and Maurice Fitz Thomas Erle of Kildare were appointed Lord Iustices of Ireland by turâ—…es In Ormonds time and in the .xxxiij. yere of king Edward the thirds raigne Record Tur. order was taken that the Irish Lordes should remaine dwell in their houses vpon the marches to defend the subiects from inuasions of enimies And further proclamation went forth that no mere Irish borne should be made Maior Bailife porter officer or minister in any towne or place within the English dominioÌ„s nor that any Archbishop Bishop Abbot prior or any other being of the kings allegiance vpon forfeyture of al that he might forfeit should aduance any that was mere Irish borne to the rowmth of a Canon or to haue any other ecclesiasticall benefice that lay among the Englishe subiects To Maurice Thomas Erle of Kildare when he was ordeyned Lord Iustice The Earle of Kildare Lorde iustice the kings letters assigned in yearely fee for his office fiue hundred poundes with condition that the sayde gouernor should find .xx. great horses to serue in the field he himself to be the twentith man in going agaynst the enimie whiche alowance and conditions in those dayes so farre as I can gesse should seeme to be ordinarie to the office Lionell Duke of Clarence Lionell Duke of Clarence sonne to king Edward the third came ouer into Ireland to be lord Iustice there He was in right of his wife Erle of Vlster He published an inhibition to all of the Irish birth not once to approch his army nor to be in any wise imployed in seruice of the warres He vanquished Obren but yet sodenly no man vnderstaÌ„ding how an hundred of his souldiers were wanting as they lay in garison the losse of whoÌ„ was thought to be occasioned by that displeasant decree afore rehearsed wherevpon he tooke better aduise and receiued the Irish into like fauor as other lieutenants had them in before that present shewing a tender loue towards them all so euer after prospered in his affayres He created diuerse knights as Preston now knowne by the name of the familie of Gormaunston Holywood Talbot Eâ—…sar De la Hide Patrike Robert and Iohn de Fraxinis All these being Gentlemen of worthie fame in chiualrie The Eschequer he remoued to Catherlagh bestowed in furnishing that towne .v. C. pounds In the yeare .1362 1362 Iohn de Saint Paul Archbishop of Dublin departed this life the fifth Ides of September And in the yeare following was Tho. Minot consecrated Archbishop of y t place 1367 The Lorde Winforde lieutenant Gerald Fitz Maurice Erle of Desmond was appoynted Lord iustice vntil the comming of the Lord William Winsore the first lieutenant in Ireland who came ouer in the yeare .1369 This Winsore called a Parliament at Kilkenny 1369 Record Turris A Parliament A Subsidie in the which was graunted to the king a subsedie of three thousand poundes to be leuyed of the people subiects to the king in that land and in an other Parliament holden by him at Balydoill they graunted two thousande poundes to be likewise leuyed Which sayde summes were graunted of the mere and free good willes of the Nobles and Communaltie of the lande towardes the maintenaunce of the Kings expences in his warres Yet the King in the .xliij. yeare of hys raigne directing his letters vnto the sayde Lorde Wynsore commaunded him to succease from leuying the foresayde money although afterwardes he commaunded againe that the arrerages should be leuyed and payde to his lieutenant the sayde Winsore The third pestilence in Ireland made away a great number of people in the yeare .1370 Mortalitie of people 1370 The Lord Gerald Fitz Morice Earle of Desmond and the Lord Iohn Fitz Richard and the Lorde Iohn Fitz Iohn and many other noble men were slaine by Obren Conhur and Mac Conmâ—â—d of Thomond in the moneth of Iuly In the yeare .1372 1372 Sir Richarde Ashton lorde iustice sir Richarde Ashton was sent ouer to be Lorde Iustice in Irelande In the yeare following
Iohn 57. Cusacke Adam 45 D. DArcy Iohn L. Iustice inuadeth ScotlaÌ„d 6 Daris 11 Dearth great 47 Deceter Richard 4 Decer Iohn maior of Dub. a great benefactor 51 Delahide Iohn 93 Delahide Walter knight and the lady Genet Eustace his wife 99.100 Delahide Iames principall counsaylor to the lord Fitz Girald in his rebellion 91.93 flieth into Scotland and there dieth 101 Dela a Grecian his fiue sonnes with a power coÌ„quere Ireland 3 Dermote king of Cork submitteth himself to HeÌ„rie the seconde 2.29 Derwarth castell buylded 41 Dermote king of Desmonde with a great power is discomfited in battail 33. is expelled out of his countrey by his sonne and restored by Reymond le Grace 36 Donate Bishop of Dublin 46 Donald prince of the vpper Ossorie 23.26 Donald prince of ThomoÌ„d besiegeth Limerick 35 playeth the periured traytour 3â—… Doubrothy Abbay founded 39 Donalde prince of Limericke submitteth himselfe to Henrie the second 29. discomfiteth the Dublinians 33. rebelleth and is subdued 38 Donate Obren 52. Donegan Odowill 52 Dowdall Iohn sherif of Louth slaine 66 Downe 11 Dowish Abbay founded 44 Dradargh y e marchaÌ„ts thereof inuade ScotlaÌ„d 67 Drake Iohn Maior of Dublin his worthie exployte 66 Dublin fired by a policie and so won by the Danes 16. againe won and rifled by the Danes 17. taken by siege againe by the Danes ibid. againe wonne by the Danes 18. founded by Iuorus an Easterling 19. subdued by the Englishe armye vnder the leading of Maurice Fitz Girald 24. taken by Dermote king of Lemster by assault 26. assaulted by the Norwegians but defended ibid. besieged by an huge power of Irishmen 27 assaulted by Ororicke king of Meth. 28. defaced by fire 45. a great part burnt 4â—… indicted by the Popes Legate 79. besieged by Thomas Lorde Fitz Girald and his rebels 94. the Maioraltie and officers of the citie 60 Dublinians inuade Scotland and Wales 67. slay and take a great nuÌ„ber within Obren his countrey 65. rushe into Saint Patrikes churche in warlike maner 78. are discomfited by Fitz Girald and his rebels 91. their youth are takeÌ„ prisoners by the rebels 95. they vanquish the Rebelles 95 Dubtactus Saint Brides father 11 Duffe Adam an heretike burnt 58 Dundenolfe 25 Dundalke taken and burnt by the Scots 52 Dunlouan burnt 51 E. EAsterlings trade into Ireland 19. build diuers townes ibid. what they are ibid. Earthquake 45 Edward the first writeth to the Irish Lords 47 Edward the second writeth to the Lorde Iustice of Ireland 58 EnglishmeÌ„ reuoked forth of Ireland by Edict 26 Eschequer remoued 64 Eustace of Ballicutlan 92.96 Eustace Ienet 99 Eustace Rowland knight 74 F. FIeld Iames of Luske 93 Field Thomas of Paynestowne 95 Fernes fouÌ„ded 12. Ferrando William 25 Ferguse king of Scottes drowned 8 Fernis castell taken and burnt 57 Fergusius 3. Fiftenth graunted 45 Finean 1.12 Fingall spoyled 91 Fitz Girald Thomas eldest sonne to the erle of Kildare Lord deputie to his father 89. his answere to sir Iohn Aleyns taunt 90 the occasion of his rebellion and his procedings 91.92.93.94.95.96 his stratagemes 99. he is executed 101. his description ibid. Fitz Giralde Marie 102 Fitz Girald Elenor. 102 Fitz Thomas Morice Erle of Kildare his seruice at the siege of Calais 63. his allowance being Lord Iustice what it was 64 Fitz Morice Girald erle of DesmoÌ„d slain 64 Fitzgiralde Girald restored to the Erledome of Kildar 102. his adueÌ„tures in his youth in France Flaunders and Italy 102.103 Fitz Giralde Richarde his prophecye of the Cowes bely 100 Fitz Giralde Maurice one of the chiefe conquerors of Irelande his pedegree 22. hee sayleth into Ireland with a power 24. his dealings ibid. and. 31. his death 38 Fitz Giralde Morice his sonne 44.45 Fitz Giralde Morice Earle of Desmonde drowned 45 Fitz Roger William Prior of the knightes hospitallers taken 45 Fitz Stephens Raufe trayterously murthered 39 Fitz Stephens Robert one of the chief conquerors of Irelande his pedegree 22. passeth into IrelaÌ„d with a power 23. his proceedings there 27. 28. his description 38 Fitz Aldelme Lord Deputie his description 37. his dealings 38 Finglasse chiefe baron 91 Fitz Simons Iohn Mutor of Dublin his good seruice in repulsing the Moores 80. his answere to the Bishop of Meth. â—…5 he vittayleth the castell of Dublin 92 Fitz Simons Patricke his woorthie exployte 80.91 Fitz Simons Tho. recorder of Dublin 84 Fitz Giralde Margaret hir doings and description 79.81 Fitz Girald of Lexlip 81 Fitz Thomas Iohn the first Earle of Kildare 55. falleth out with Vescie Lord Iustice c. 44 Fitz Thomas Morice Earle of Desmonde his troubles 39.60.62.63 Fitz Morice Morice 45 Fitz Giralde Bartholomow 92 Fitz Giralde Iohn knight 92 Fitz Girald Olmer 92 Fitz Girald Iames Walter Oliuer Iohn Richarde apprehended 100. executed 101 Fitz William Iohn 65 Fitz Thomas Morice captaine of the Irish at Stoke battaile 75 Fitz Giralde Giralde Erle of Kildare Lord Deputie to Edwarde King Richarde the thirde his sonne 74. and to Henrie duke of Yorke 75. a fauorer of Lambart and Parkyn warbecke ibid. vanquisheth the Irish at Knoctowe fielde ibid. his aunswere to Boice one of his Gentlemen 78. his aunswere at his examinatioÌ„ before Henrie the seuenth 78. his death and description 79.78 Fitz Girald Giralde his sonne Earle of Kildare Lorde deputie his victories agaynst the Tooles and Ocorell c. 79. his accusations examinations and aunsweres before the Counsaile 82.83.84.85 his exhortation to his sonne 89. hee dyeth in the Tower 101. his wish before his death his attainder 105 Flerings Richard Archbishop of Dublin 49 Forthred castell buylded 40 Fraxinis Iohn 64 Frecell gouernour of Waterford slaine 34 Fridley king of Denmark inuadeth IrelaÌ„d and winneth Dublin by a policie 16 Frotho king of Denmarke hys voyage into Irelande 17 G. GAlas Primate of Ardmagh 31 Galloghlasses 98 Gandius 3 Garbaneles 3 Gathelus a Grecian arriueth with his people in Irelande 4 Gaueston Peirs sent into Irelande 51. his proceedings there ibid. Gegathus 17 Geischell Castell razed 49 Genandus 3 George duke of Clarence his byrth 73 Geffrey Monmouth 7 Gernon Iames. 93 Giantes 2. are vanquished in battaile 3. they preuaile ibid. are vtterlye rooted oute of Irelande ibid. Gillemeholmoche 29 Giraldus Cambrensis his first coÌ„ming into Ireland 39.40 Giraldines fauourers of the house of Yorke 74.44 Glenbury ouerthrow 45 Goderius king of Limster 2 Gormaunston family whence 64 Gregorie king of Scottes â—… Griffin 31 Gurguntius king of Brytaine 4.5 Gurmundus 14.16 Guâ—â—o K. of Denmark dyeth for sorow 18 H. HAco a Danish Captaine 17 Hamertons Captaynes of the Englishe footemen flame 96 Harolde the king of Denmarks son and his brother Knought inuade Irelande 18 Hastings Philip. 51 Hastulfe with an armye of Norwegians assaulteth Dublyn 26. is taken prisoner and for hys intemperate talke beheaded 27 Hauerings Richard Archb. of Dublin 49 Hector Boetius the Scot excused 7 Henrie the seconde obteyneth Pope Adrians licence to attempt the coÌ„quest of Irelande 21. hee sayleth into
stoode by him I deliuer my selfe an vnworthie and grieuous sinner vnto you the ministers of God by this corde beseeching our Lorde Iesus Christ whiche pardoned the theefe confessing hys faultes on the Crosse that throughe your prayers and for his great mercyes sake it may please him to bee mercifull vnto my soule wherevnto they all answered Amen Then sayde he vnto them drawe me out of this bedde with this Corde and lay me in that bedde strewed with Ashes which he had of purpose prepared and as he commaunded so they did He is drawne out of his bed a thing vnlike to be true and they layde at his feete and at his heade two greate square stones And thus hee beeyng prepared to death he willed that his bodie after his deceasse shoulde be conueyed into Normandie and buryed at Rouen And so after he had receyued the Sacrament of the bodie and bloud of our Lorde hee departed this life as afore is sayde His death about the .xxviij. yeare of his age Thus dyed this yong King in hys flourishing youth to whome through hys owne iust desertes long lyfe was iustly denyed sithe hee delyghted to begynne his gouernement wyth vnlawfull attemptes as an other Absolon agaynste hys owne naturall Father seeking by wrongfull violence to pull the Scepter out of his hande Hee is not put in the number of Kings bycause he remayned forthe more parte vnder the gouernaunce of his father and was taken oute of this lyfe before hys father so that hee rather bare the name of king as appoynted to raigne than that he maye bee sayde to haue raigned in deede His body after his death was coÌ„ueyed towards Rouen there to be buried accordingly as hee had wylled Nic. Triuet but when those that had charge to conuey it thyther were come vnto the Citie of Mauns the Bishoppe there and the Cleargie would not suffer them to go any further wyth it but committed it to buryall in honourable wyfe within the Church of Saint Iulian. When the Citizens of Rouen were hereof aduertised they were sore offended with that doing streyght wayes sent vnto them of Mauns requyring to haue the corps dâ—…liuered threatning otherwise with manye earnest othes to fetche it from them by force King Henrie therefore to sette order in thys matter commaunded that the corps of his sonne the King shoulde bee deliuered vnto them of Rouen to be buryed in theyr Citie as he himselfe had willed before his death And so it was taken vp and conueyed to Rouen The bodie of the yong kiâ—â— lastly buried at Rouen where it was eftsoones there buryed in the Churche of oure Ladie King Henrie after his sonne the king was thus deade enforced hys power more earnestly than before to winne the Citie and Castell of Lymoges whiche hee hadde besieged â—…ymoges renâ—â—ed to king â—…enrie and at length had them bothe rendred ouer into hys handes with all other Castelles and places of strength kept by his enimies in those partyes of the which some he furnished with garnisons and some hee caused to bee razed flatte wyth the grounde There rose aboute the same tyme occasion of strife and variaunce betwixt king Henry and the Frenche King aboute the enioying of the Countrey lying about Gysors cleped Veulquesine â—…eulquesine on thys syde the Ryuer of Hept whiche was gyuen vnto King Henrie the Sonne in consideration of the maryage had betwixt hym and Queene Margaret the Frenche Kinges sister For the Frenche King nowe after the death of hys brother in lawe King Henrie the sonne requyred to haue the same restored vnto the Crowne of France but king Henrie was not willing to depart with it The kings of â—…ngland and â—…rance talke â—â—gither At length they mette betwixt Trie and Gysors to talke of the matter where they agreed that Queene Margaret the widow of the late deceassed king Henrie the sonne shoulde receyue yearely during hir lyfe .1750 poundes of Aniouyn money at Paris of king Henry the father and his heires in consideration whereof shee shoulde release and quiteclayme all hir right to those lands that were demaunded as Veulquesine and others Shortly after Geffrey Earle of Brytayne came to his father and submitting himselfe was reconciled to him and also to his brother Richard Earle of Poictou An. Reg. 30 Also I finde that king Henrie at an enteruiew had betwixt him and the French king at their accustomed place of meeting betwixt Trie and Gisors on Saint Nicholas day did his homage to the same French king for the lands which he held of him on that side the sea which to doe till then he had refused The same yeare king Henrie helde his Christmasse at the Citie of Mauns Also when the king had agreed the Frenche king and the Earle of Flaunders 1184 for the controuersie that chaunced betwixt them about the landes of Vermendoys he passed through the Earle of Flanders Countrey and comming to Wysande tooke shippe and sayled ouer into Englande landing at Douer the tenth day of Iune with his daughter the Duches of Saxonie The duchesse of Saxonie deâ—…iuered of a â—…onne the which was afterwardes deliuered of a sonne at Winchester and hir husbande the Duke of Saxonie came also this yeare into Englande and was ioyfully receyued and honourably interteyned of the king his father in lawe There died this yeare sundry honorable personages as Simon Erle of Huntington that was son to SimoÌ„ Erle of Northampton after whose decease the king gaue his erledome vnto his brother Dauid or as Radulfus de Diceto sayth Death of noble men bycause the said Simon died without issue the king gaue the Erledom of Huntingt vnto Wil. king of Scots son to Erle Henry that was son to K. Dauid Also the Erle of Warwik died this yere Thomas Fitz Bernard L. chiefe iustice of the Forests which roumth Alain de Neuill had enioyed before him But now after the death of this Tho. Fitz Bernard The gouernment of the forests deuided the k. diuided his forests into sundrie quarters to euerie quarter he appointed foure iustices two of y e spiritualtie two knights of the temporaltie beside two generall wardens that were of his owne-seruants to be as surueyers aboue all other Foresters of vert venison whose office was to see that no misorder nor spoyle were committed within any groundes of Warren coÌ„trarie to the assises of Forests There dyed this yeare also diuerse Prelates as foure Bishoppes to witte Gerald surnamed la Pucelle Bishop of Chester Walranne Bishop of Rochester Ioceline Bishop of Salisburie and Bartholmew bishop of Exeter There died also diuerse Abbots vpon the .xvj. of Febuarie died Richard Archbish of Canterburie in the .xj. yeare after his first entring into the gouernment of that sea His bodie was buried at Canterburie He was noted to be a man of euill life and wasted the goodes of that Churche inordinately It was reported that before his death
theyr powers Iohn Hastings Earle of Pembroke Polidor hauing with him certaine bandes of men of warre recouered dyuerse Townes and Castelles in those partyes but when he perceyued how the enimies that were not farre from the place where he was lodged shewed manifest toâ—…ens of feare in marching one while vncertainly forward aâ—… other while serching great compasses aboute hee somewhat vnwarely setting vpon them in theyr campe was disâ—…ed and put to flight so that getting hym into a place of the Templeâ—…s Froissaâ—… that was closed aboute wyth a Wall hee â—…ned there in great daunger to be taken prysoner of hys enimyes that assayled hym if the Lorde Iohn Chandos Seneschall of Poictoâ—… hadde not come to the reskue and pledged hym forth But shortly after thr sayde Lorde Chandos was slaine by the enimies whome first hee had ouercome whilest without good aduise Thom VVals Sir Iohn Candos Lâ—…os Froissart he put of his helmet and so receyuing a stroke with a glayue that entred into his head betwixt his nose and his foreheade he neuer after spake worde not liuing past a day and a night after he was hurt The death of this right famous wise and valiant knight was bewayled as wel of the French men as English men The French king himself when he heard that he was slaine greatly lamented the mishappe affirming that nowe he beeing dead there was not any left aliue able to agree the kings and realmes of England and Fraunce so much was he feared esteemed and beloued of all men Sir Thomas Percy After he was thus slaine sir Thomas Percy was made Seneschall of Poictou By reason of the great weete and raine that fell this yeare in more abundance than had beene accustomed A dearth Hâ—… Marle muche corne was lost so that the price thereof was sore enhaunced insomuche that wheate was solde at three shillings foure pence the Bushell But as concerning the death the west parts of the realme was forest afflicted with this mortalitie and namely at Oxforde there dyed a great number of scholers Somwhat before this time the Lady Blanch daughter to Henrie duke of Lancaster The Duches of Lancaster Fabian departed this life and was buried on the north side of the high aulter in the Cathedrall Churche of Saint Paule within the citie of London where hir husbande Iohn of Gaunt was after also interred She ordeyned for hir husbande and for hir selfe a solemne obite to be kept yearely in that Churche where the Maior being present with the Sherifs Chamberlaine and Swordbearer shoulde offer eche of them a pennie and the Maior to take vp a pounde the Sherifes eyther of them a Marke the Chamberlaine ten shillings and the Sword-bearer .vj. shillings .viij. pence and euery other of the Maiors officers .xxij. pens and the number of viij officers belonging to the Sherifes and by them to be appoynted .viij. pens the peece Polichron An. reg 44. â—…ssart â—…chron This yeare was graunted to the king in Parliament assembled at Westminster of the spirituall mennes liuings a tenth for the space of three yeares and a fiftenth of the temporalty during the same tearme Sir Robert â—…les with aâ—…mie sent 〈◊〉 â—…o France This yeare after that the king had gotten togither a great summe of money as well by borowing of the Clergie as of the Laitie he leuied an armie and sent the same ouer to Calais aboute Mydsummer vnder the gouernance of that worthie Chieftaine sir Robert Knolles accompanied with the Lorde Fitz Walter the Lorde Granson sir Alam Buxhall sir Iohn Bourchier sir William Meuille sir Geffrey Wourseley and diuerse other noble men knightes and worthie Captaynes About the same time Truce with Scottes the king of Englande concluded an abstinence of warre with the Scots for the tearme of .ix. yeares so that the Scottes yet might arme themselues and at theyr pleasure serue and take wages either of the Englishe or French by reason wherof sir Robert Knolles had in his companie an hundred speares of the realme of Scotlande When this armie had lyen and rested in Calais aboute the space of .vij. dayes Sir Robert Knolles caused euerie man to depart the towne and to take the fields marching the first day nere to the Castell of Fiennes Iames Mair The number of men of war in this armie Froissart and there lodged for that night The whole number of this armie was not aboue .xij. thousande men Froissart sayth they were but fiftene hundred speares and foure thousand archers Within the Castell of Fiennes was the Conestable of Fraunce that was Lord thereof with such a number of souldiers and men of warre that the Englishe men thought they shoulde but lose theyr labour to assaile it And so they passed forth by Turrouane towards Arras riding not past foure leagues a daye bycause of theyr cariages and footemen They tooke theyr lodging euer about noone and lay neare vnto great villages The French king had furnished all his townes and fortresses in Picardie with strong garnisons of souldiers to defende the same agaynst al chances that might happen eyther by siege or sodaine assault The English men therefore thought not good to lynger about the wynning of any of the strong townes but passed by them wasting or raunsoming the Countreys At Arras they shewed themselues before the barriers and when none would issue to skirmish with them they set fire on the Suburbes The suburbes of Arras burnt and departed From thence they tooke the way by Baupalmes and so came into Vermendoâ—…s The towne of Roy burnt and burnt the towne of Roy. Then went they to Han in Vermendois into the which all the people of the Countrey were withdrawen with such goods as they might carie with them The French men withdraw into their fortresses stroÌ„g townes And in like maner had those done which inhabited about S. Quintin Peronne and other strong townes so that the Englishe men founde little abroade sauing the Barnes full of corne for it was after haruest So they roade faire and easily two or three leagues a day and sometime to recouer money of theyr enimies they would compounde with them within strong townes to spare the Countrey from burning and destruction for such a summe as they agreed vpoÌ„ by which meanes sir Robert Knolles got in that voyage aboue the summe of an hundred thousand frankes For the which he was after accused to the king of Englande as one that had not delt iustly in so doing Thus they passed the Countrey and came before Noyon and after they had rested a while before the towne they went forth wasting and burning the Countrey and finally passed the ryuer of Marne and so entred into Champaigne and passed the Riuer of Aube and also dyuerse times they passed to and fro ouer the riuer of Saine at length drawing towards Paris The English men before Paris and comming before that Citie they lodged there in the fielde a
prosperitie in battayle agaynste his enimyes was maruellous hys dealing in tyme of perilles and daungers was colde and sober with great hardynesse If anye treason were conspired agaynste hâ—…m it came oute woonderfully Hys buyldings most goodly and after the newest east all of pleasure And so thys King lyuing all his tyme in fortunes fauour in high honour wealth and glorie for hys noble actes and prudent policies is woorthy to bee regystred in the Booke of fame least tyme the consumer of all worthie things shoulde blotte out the memorie of his name here in Earth whose foule wee truste lyueth in Heauen enioying the fruition of the Godhead and those pleasures prepared for the faythfull Of learned menne that lyued in hys dayes as Maister Bale noteth them these are recorded Firste George Rippeley a Carmelite Frier at Boston seene in the Mathematikes and wrote dyuerse Treatises and after hys decease was accounted a Nigromancien Iohn Erghom borne in Yorke a blacke Frier a doctour of Diuinitie professed in Oxforde studious of Prophesies as by the tytle of the workes whiche hee wrote it maye appeare Iohn Parceuall a Chartreux Monke Thomas Maillorie a Welchman borne wrote I wote not what of King Arthure and of the rounde Table Iohn Rousse borne in Warwikeshyre a diligent searcher of antiquities wherevpon few Libraries were any where to bee seene in Englande and Wales where he made not searche for the same and wrote sundrye Treatises of Hystoricall Argumentes He deceassed at Warwicke the fourtenth of Ianuarye in the yeare 1491. and was buryed in our Ladye Churche there Thomas Scrope otherwise surnamed Bradley descended of the noble familye of the Scropes professed sundrie kyndes of Religion as that of the order of Saint Benette and Saint Dominicke and likewyse hee became a Carmelite and last of all hee fell to and preached the Gospell in heare and sackecloth tyll hee vnderstoode hymselfe to bee in the displeasure of Walden and other that coulde not away with such singularitie in hym or other sounding as they tooke it to the daunger of bringing the doctrine of the Romishe Church in mislyking with the people for then hee withdrewe hymselfe to his house agayne and there remayned twentie yeares leading an Ankers lyfe but yet after that tyme hee came abroade and was aduaunced to bee a Bishoppe in Irelande Dromorensiâ—… Episcopus and wente to the Roades in Ambassade from whence being returned hee went barefooted vp and downe in Norffolke teaching in townes and in the countrey abroade the tenne commaundements Hee lyued tyll hee came to bee at the poynte of an hundred yeares olde and departed thys lyfe the fiftenth daye of Ianuarie in the yeare of oure Lorde 1491. and was buryed at Lessolfe in Suffolke Iohn Tonneys a Diuine and an Augustine Frier in Norwiche wrote certaine Rules of Grammer and other things printed by Richarde Pynson Geffrey surnamed the Grammarian Iohn Alcock Bishoppe of Elie chaunged a Nunâ—…ie at Cambridge into a Colledge named Iesus Colledge aboute the yeare of Chryst 1496. The chiefe cause of suppressing the Nunrie is noted to bee for that the Abbesse and other of the Conuent lyued dissolute lines Stephen Hawes a learned Gentleman and of suche reputation as hee was admitted to bee one of the priuie Chamber to King Henrie the seauenth William Byntre so called of a towne in Norffolke where he was borne by profession a Carmelite Frier in Burnham a great diuine William Gasâ—…on an Augustine Frier in Liâ—…ne and at length becaâ—…e prouinciall of his order Roâ—…e Faâ—…n a Citizen and Marchaunt of London an Hystoriographer hee was in his time in good estimation for his wysedome and wealthe in the Citie so that hee bare office and was â—…cesse in the yere 1494 William Celling borne beside Feuer hauâ—… in Kente a Monke of Canterburie Thomas Bouerchier discended 〈◊〉 the noble â—…ge of the Earles of Essex was first Byshoppe of Ely and after remooued from â—…nte to Canterburye succeeding Iohn Kempe in that Arbishoppes Sea at length created by Pope Paule the seconde a Cardinal Philippe Bronâ—…de a Dominicke Frier a deuine Iohn Myles a Doctor of both the lawes Ciuill and Canon he â—…yed in Oxforde in the Colledge of Brâ—…semose newly founded in the dayâ—… of this King Henrye the seuenth by William Smyth Bishoppe of Lyncolne Richarde Shiâ—… Bishop of Chichester and imployed in Ambassadâ—… to diuerse Princes as a manne moste meete thereto for his singular knowledge in learning and eloquence Robert Viduns Vicar of Thakesteede in Essex and a Prebendarie Canon of Wâ—…lles an excellent Poete Peter Kenighale a Carmelites Frier but borne of Worshipfull lygnage in Fraunce hauing an Englisheman to his father was student in Oxforde and became a notable Preacher Iohn Mortan fyrst Bishoppe of Elie and after Archbishoppe of Canterbury the .lxiij. in number that ruled that Sea he was aduaunced to the dignitie of a Cardinall and by King Hâ—…e the seuenth made Lorde Chauncellour a worthye Counsaylour and a modest hee was borne of worshipfull Parentes in Dorseâ—…shire and departed this life in the yeare of oure Lorde 1500. Henrye Medwall Chaplaine to the sayde Morton Edmunde Dudley borne of noble Parentage studyed the lawes of this lande and profited highly in knowledge of the same hee wrote a booke intituled Arbor Reipublicae the â—…ret of the common wealth of this man yet haue heard before in the life of this king and more God wylling shall be saide in the beginning of the nexte king as the occasion of the Historie leadeth Iohn Bâ—…kingham an excellent Schootman William Blackney a Carmelite Frier a doctor of diuinity and a Nigthmancâ—… Vâ—…n .iiij. King Henry the eyghte H. the eight NOwe after the death of this noble Prince Henrie the seuenth 1509. An. Reg. 1. his sonne Henrie the viij began his raigne the .xxij. day of April in the yeare of the worlde .5475 after y e byrth of our sauioure 1509. and in the xviij yere of his age in the .xvj. yeare of Maximilian then being Emperour in the .xj. yeare of Lewes the .xij. that then raigned in Fraunce and in the .xx. of king Iames the fourth as then â—…sing ouer the Scottes Whose style was proclaymed by the blasse of a trumpet in the Citie of London Henry the eight proclamed king the xxiij daye of the sayde Moneth with muche gladnesse and reioysing of the people And the same day he departed from his manour of Richmonde to the Tower of London where he remained closely and secretely wyth hys Counsayle till the funeralles of his father were finished Polidor Although this king nowe comming to the Crowne was but yong as before is sayde yet hauing beene in his firste yeres trained vp in lerning dyd for respect of hys owne suretye and good gouernement of his people prudently by aduice of his graundmother the Countesse of Richmonde and Darbie elect and choose forth diuers of the moste wise and graue personages to bee of his priuie Counsayle namely such as he knewe
Marco Molino beside diuers other nobles and Gentlemen of name as wel Italians as Spanyards and Almaynes â—…taren In all there dyed of the Christans to the number of seauen thousande syxe hundred fiftie and sixe beside those that were hurte beeing in like number to them that were slayne 〈◊〉 among the which was Don Iohn de Austria generall of all the Christian army there Sebastian Veniero the Venetians generall and the Counte de Santa Fiore with diuers other Moreouer there were Christian Galeys bouged three of the VenetiaÌ„s one of the Popes one belonging to the Duke of Sauoy and an other to the Knights of Malta Contareno There was one also taken and ledde away by Ochiali and hys company Suche was the successe of this battayle which continued for y e space of sixe houres in the ende whereof the victorye remaynyng with the Christians caused no small reioysing through all parties of Christendome for if thys victory hadde bin followed with hys gracious helpe and assistance that was the giuer thereof the proude and loftie horne of the Ismaelite had bin so bruised as peraduenture hys courage woulde haue quailed to putte forthe the same so speedily as he did but suche is the malice of the time that the Christians haue more pleasure to drawe theyr weapons one against another than against that common enimie of vs all who regardeth neyther Protestante nor Catholique they may be sure those of the Greekish Church nor others as if the merciful prouidence of the Lorde of Hostes doe not in tyme disappoynte hys proceedings it will bee too soone perceyued though happily too late to stoppe the breache when the floud hath gote head and once wonne passage through the banke It were therefore to bee wished of all those that tender the suretie of the Christian common wealth that Princes woulde permitte their subiectes to liue in libertie of conscience concerning matters of faithe and that subiectes agayne woulde bee ready in duetifull wise to obey their Princes in matters of ciuill gouernemente so that compoundyng their controuersies among themselues wyth tollerable conditions they myght employ theyr forces against the common enimie to the benefite of the whole Christian worlde whiche the more is the pitie they haue so long exercised one against another to each others destruction And as for matters in variance about Religion rather to decide the same with the word than with the sworde an instrumente full vnfitte for that purpose and not lightly vsed nor allowed of by the auntiente fathers in time of the primatiue Church But sith this is rather to bee wished than hoped for by anye apparant lykelyhoode considering the strange contrarietie of humors nowe reigning among men in sundry partes of Christendome lette vs leaue the successe of oure wishe to the pleasure of God the author of all good happes who ruleth the heartes of Princes and frameth the peoples mindes as seemeth best to hys diuine prouidence And withall lette vs also humbly offer to him oure prayers instantly besieching him to spare vs in mercy and not to rewarde vs after oure iniquities but rather by hys omnipotente power to turne from vs the violence of oure enimyes in abridging theyr forces as it maye seeme good to hys mercifull fauour and great clemencie The thirtith of December Earle of Kent Reynolde Grey was by the Queenes Maiestie restored Earle of Kente The thirteenth of Ianuary Sir William Peter deceased deceassed Sir William Peeter Knyghte who for hys iudgemente and pregnant witte hadde bin Secretarye and of priuie Counsayle to foure Kynges and Queenes of thys Realm and seauen times Lorde Embassadoure abroade in forraine laÌ„ds hee greately augmented Excester Colledge in Oxforde and also builded tenne Almes houses for the poore in the parishe of Iugarston The sixteenth of Ianuary 1572 Duke of Norffolke araigned the Lord Thomas Howarde Duke of Northfolke was arraigned in Westminster Hall before George Lorde Talbot Earle of Shrewsburye hyghe Stewarde of Englande for that daye and there by hys Peeres founde giltie of hyghe Treason and hadde iudgemente accordinglye The eleuenth of Februarye Kenelme Barney and Edmonde Mather Mather Barney and Rolfe executed were drawen from the Tower of London and Henry Rolfe from the Malshalsey in Southwarke all three to Tiburne and there hanged bowelled and quartered for Treason Barney and Mather for conspiracye and Rolfe for counterfayting of the Queenes Maiesties hande The tenthe of Marche deceassed Sir William Paulet Knyghte Lorde Sainte Iohn Sir William Paulet Lorde Treasorer deceased Earle of Wilshire Marques of Winchester Knyghte of the honorable order of the Garter one of the Queenes Maiesties priuie CouÌ„sell and Lorde high Treasorer of Englande at his mannour of Basing This worthy man was borne in the yeare of oure Lorde .1483 the fyrste yeare of Kyng Richarde the thyrde and lyued aboute the age of fourescore and seauen yeares in syxe Kynges Queenes dayes He serued fiue Kings and Queenes Henrye the seuenth Henry the eyght Edwarde the sixt Queene Mary and Queene Elizabeth All these he serued faithfully and of theÌ„ was greatly fauoured Himselfe did see the Children of hys Childrens Children growing to the number of 103. A rare blessing giuen by God to men of his calling The fyue and twentith and sixe and twentith of Marche by the commaundement of the Queenes Maiestie hir Counsell the Citizens of London assembling at theyr seuerall Halles the Maisters collected and chose out the most likely and actiue persons of euery theyr companies to the number of three thousande whome they appoynted to bee pikemen and shotte the pikemen were forthwith armed in faire corslets and other furniture according therevnto the Gunners hadde euery of them hys Calliuer with the furniture and Morians on theyr heads To these were appoynted dyuers valiaunte Captaynes who to trayne them vppe in warlike feates mustered them thrice euery weeke sometymes in the artillerie yarde teachyng the Gunners to handle theyr peeces sometimes at the Myles ende and in Sainte Georges fielde teaching them to skirmishe In the whyche skirmishing on the Myles ende the tenth of April one of the Gunners of the Goldsmithes company was shotte in the syde with a peece of a skouring sticke left in one of the Caliuers whereof hee dyed and was buryed the twelfth of Aprill in Sainte Paules Churchyarde all the Gunners marchyng from the Miles ende in battell ray shot off theyr Caliuers at his graue On May day they mustred at Greenewiche before the Queenes Maiestie where they shewed many warlike feates but were muche hindered by the weather whyche was all daye showring they returned that nyght to London and were discharged on the nexte morrowe Earles of Essex and Lincolne created The fourth of May Walter Deueroux Lord Ferrers of Chartley and Viscount of Hereforde was created Earle of Essex And Edwarde Fines Lord Clinton and Say high Admirall of Englande was created Earle of Lincolne The eyght of May the Parliamente beganne at Westminster
their hurtes other calling for their sonnes kinâ—…folks and friends that were wanting Many of them forsooke theyr houses and in their desâ—â—â—…ate mâ—â—de set them on fire and 〈◊〉 forth 〈…〉 their 〈◊〉 refuge and safegarde forthwith 〈…〉 of the same left them and sought others 〈◊〉 with diuerse of them â—…ooke counsell togither what they were best to doe one 〈◊〉 they were in hope an other 〈◊〉 they 〈…〉 as people cast into vtter dispayre the beholding of theyr wyues and children oftentymes moued them to attempte some newe enterprise for the preseruation of theyr countrey and liberties And certayne it is that some of them slew their wiues and children as moued thereto with a certayne fonde regard of pitie to ridde them out of further miserie and daunger of thraldome The nexte daye the certayntie of the victory more playnely was disclosed for all was quiet about and no noyse heard any where the houses appeared brenning on each side and such as were sente foorthe to discouer the countrey into euery part thereof sawe not a creature sturring for all the people were auoyded and withdrawen a farre off But nowe of this battell and other the doings of Agricola in the Scottishe Chronicle ye may fynde more at large set foorthe for that which I haue written heere is but to shew what in effect Cornelius Tacitus writeth of y t whiche Agricola dyd heere in Britayne withoute making mention eyther of Scottes or Pictes onely naming them Britaynes Horâ—…stians and Calidonians whiche inhabited in those dayes parte of this Ile which now we call Scotland After that Agricola hadde thus ouerthrowen hys enimies in â—â—pight fielde at the mountayne of Granzeben and that the counâ—â—ey was quite ridde of all appearaunce of enimies bycause the sommer of this eyght yeere of his gouernemente was nowe almost spente â—â—ctor Bo. he broughte hys army into the confynes of the Horrestians whyche inhabited the countreyes nowe cleâ—…ed Angus and Merne â—… Tacitus and there intended to Winter and tooke hostages of the people for assurance of theyr loyaltie and subiection This done he appoynted the Admirall of the nauie to sayle about the Isle whiche accordingly to his commission in that poynte receyued luckily accomplished his enterprise â—…hauen calâ—â— Trutulenâ—â—â— peraduenâ—â—â— Rutuâ—…sis and brought the nauie about agayne into an hauen called Trutulensis In this meane time whilest Iulius Agricola was thus occupyed in Britayne both the Emperoure Vespasian and also his brother 〈◊〉 thus succeeded hym departed this life 〈◊〉 Domisian was elected Emperoure the 〈◊〉 hearing of suche prosperousâ—… succâ—…sse as Agricâ—…la had against the Britaynes 〈◊〉 so 〈…〉 for the thing well done as he 〈◊〉 to coÌ„sider what glory and renowne shoulde redounde to Agricola thereby whiche hee perceyued should muche darken the glosse of hys 〈◊〉 hauyng a priuate person vnder him who in worthynesse â–ª of noble exploytes atchieued farre excelled hys doyngs To fynde remedie herefor therefore he thought not good to vtter hys malice as yet whylst Agricola remayned in Britayne with on 〈…〉 whych so muche fauoured him and that 〈◊〉 good cause sith by his policie and noble conduit the same hadde obteyned so many victories so much honor and such plentie 〈…〉 and â—â—ties Wherevppon to dissembâ—◠〈…〉 appoynted to reuoke him foorthâ—… of Britaine â—…s it were to honor hym not only with reserued tryumphes but also with the Lieutenantshippe of Syria which as then was voyde by the death of Atilius Rufus Thus Agricola being conteâ—â—aâ—…nded 〈◊〉 to Rome â–ª desyuâ—…ed his prouinâ—â— vnto his â—â—â—cessor Cneus Trebellius Cneus Trebellius alias Salustius Lucullus as some thinke appointed thereto by the Emperour Domitianus in good quiet and sauegarde Thus may you see in what state Britayne stoode in the dayes of King Marius of whome yet Tacitus maketh no mention at all Some haue written that the City of Chester was builded by this Matius though other as before I haue sayde Fabian thinke rather that it was the worke of Ostorius Scapula their Legate Coyllus COilus the Sonne of 〈…〉 after his fathers deceasse made Kyng of Britayn Coyllus â—…n the yere of our Lord .125 This Coyllus or Coyll was broughte vpâ—…n his youth amongst the Romaynes at Rome 125 where hee spente hys tyme not vnprofitably but applyed hymselfe to learning and seruice in the warres by reason whereof hee was muche honored of the Romaynes â–ª and he likewise honored and loued them so that hee payed his tribute truly all the tyme of hys raigne and therefore lyued in peace and good quiet He was also a Prince of muche bountie and very liberall whereby hee obteyned great loue both of his nobles and commons Colchester builte Some saye that hee made the Towne of Colchester in Essex but other write that Coyll whych reigned next after Asclepeodotus was the first founder of that Towne but by other it shuld seeme to be built long before being called Camalodimum Finally when thys Coyll had raigned the space of .54 yeares hee departed this lyfe at Yorke leauing after him a sonne named Lucius which succeeded in the Kingdome Lucius This Lucius is highly renowmed of the writers for that hee was the firste King of the Britaynes that receyued the faith of Iesus Christ for being inspired by the spirit of grace and truth eueÌ„ from the beginning of hys raigne he somewhat lâ—â—ned to the fauoring of Christian Religion being moued with the manifest miracles whyche the Christians dayly wroughte in witnesse and proofe of their sound and perfect doctrine for euen from the dayes of Ioseph of Aramathia and hys fellowes or what other godly men first taughte the Britaynes the Gospell of our Sauiour there remayned amongst the same Britaynes some Christians which ceassed not to teach Preache the word of God most sincerely vnto them but yet no king amongst them openly professed that Religion till at length this Lucius perceyuyng not only some of the Romayne Lieutenantes in Britayne as Trebellius and Pertinax with other to haue submitted themselues to that profession but also the Emperour himselfe to begin to be fauorable to them that professed it hee tooke occasioÌ„ by their good ensample to giue care more attentiuely to the Gospell and at length sent vnto Eleutherius Bishop of Rome two learned men of the Brittish nation Eluane and Meduin requiring him to sende some suche ministers as might instruct him and his people in the true faith more plentifully and to baptise them according to the rules of the Christian Religion â—…olidor â—…estminster â—…hurch built Ther be that affirme how this Lucius should build the Church of Saint Peter at Westminster though many attribute that acte vnto Sibert King of the East Saxons and write howe the place was then ouergrowen with thornes bushes and thereof tooke the name and was called Thorney They adde moreouer as Harrison sayeth howe Thomas Archbishop of London preached redde and ministred the Sacraments there to such as made resorte vnto him
deathe for eyther are wee slayne or drowned and agaynste such euils haue we no remedie nor help at all Therefore in respect of your clemencie succoure youre owne wee most instantly require you c. But notwithstanding that the Britaine 's thus sought for ayde at the handes of Aetius The Britayne could get no ayde from thâ—… Romaynes as then the Emperours Lieutenaunte yet coulde they none get either for that Actius woulde not as he that passed little howe things wente bicause he bare displeasure in his mind against Valentinianus as the Emperour or else for that he could not being otherwise constreyned to employ al his forces in other places against such barbarous nations as then inuaded the Romane Empire And so by y e meanes was Britayne lost the tribute whiche the Britaynes were accustomed to paye vnto the Romaynes ceassed iust a fiue hundred yeares after that Iulius Cesar firste entred the Isle The Britaynes being thus put to their shifts many of them as hunger staruen were constreyned to yeeld themselues into the haÌ„ds of their enimies where other yet keeping within the Mountaynes wooddes and caues brake out as occasion serued vpon their aduersaries and then first saith Gildas did the Britaynes not putting their trust in man but in God according to the saying of Philo where mans help faileth it is needeful that Gods help be present make slaughter of their enimies that hadde bin accustomed many yeares to robbe and spoyle them in manner as before is recited Punishment ceasteth but sin encreaseâ—… and so the bolde attemptes of the enemies ceassed for a time but the wickednesse of the Brittishe people ceassed not at all The enimies departed out of the lande but the inhabitantes departed not from their naughtye doings beeyng not so ready to putte backe the common enimies as to exercise ciuill warre and discord amongst themselues The wicked Irishe people departed home to make returne againe within a while after 〈…〉 But the Pictes 〈◊〉 themselues firste in that season in the vttermost boundes of the Isle and there continued making reyses oftentimes vppon theyr neyghbours and spoyling them of their goodes This with more also hath Gildas and lykewise Beda written of this great desolation of the Brittish people Galfridus Gildas his â—…ords are to â—…e considered wherein if the wordes of Gildas be well wayed and consydered of it may leade vs to thinke that the Scottes hadde no habitacions heere in Britayne but only in Irelande till after this season and that at this presente time the Pictes whiche before inhabited within the Isles of Orkney now placed themselues in the North partes of Scotland and after by processe of time came and nestled themselues in Louthian in the Mers and other couÌ„treys more neere to our bordures But to procede The Brittish histories affirme that whilest the Britaynes were thus persecuted by those two most cruell and fierce nations the Scottes and Pictes the noble and chiefest men amongst them consulted togither and concluded to sende an honorable Ambassade vnto Aldroenus as then King of little Brittayne in Gallia An ambassade â—…ent from the Britaynes vnto Aldroenus King of Britaine in FraÌ„ce which Aldroenus was the fourth from Conam Meridoc the first King there of the British nation Of this Ambassade the Archbishop of London named Guetheline or Gosseleyne was appoynted for chiefe and principall the whiche passing ouer into little Britaine and comming before the presence of Aldroenus so declared the effect of hys message that his suite was graunted For Aldroenus agreed to send his brother CoÌ„stantine ouer into great Britayne with a conuenient power Constantine the brother of Aldroenus vppon condition that the victory beeing obteyned againste the enimies the Brittaynes should make hym Kyng of greate Brittayne Thus it is apparant that this lande of Brittayne was withoute any certayne gouernoure A digâ—… after that Gracian the vsurper was dispatched certaine yeares togither but how many yeares writers in their accompt varry Fabian gathereth by sundry coniectures Fabian that the space betwixte the deathe of Gracian and the beginning of the raigne of the sayd Constantine brother of Aldroenus continued nine and thirtie yeares during whiche time the Britaynes were sore and miserably afflicted by the inuasions of the Scottes and Pictes as before ye haue hearde by testimonies taken out of Beda Gildas Geffrey of Monmouth and other writers of the Brittishe and English histories But nowe sith no mention is made of the Scottes in oure histories till the dayes of Maximus the vsurper or Tyrante as some call him Maximus whyche beganne hys raigne here in Britaine about the yeare of oure Lorde .383 383 and that tyll after hee had bereft the lande of the chiefest forces thereof in taking the most parte of the youth ouer with him wee fynde not in the same histories of any troubles wroughte to the Britaynes by that nation Therefore we haue thought good herre to come backe to the former tymes that wee maye shewe what is found mentioned in the Romaine histories both before that time and after as well concerning the Scottes and Pictes Ammianus Marcellinus lib. 20. The Empeâ—… Iulianus as also the Saxons and especially in Ammianus Marcellinus where in the beginning of his twentith booke entreating of the doyngs of the Emperoure Iulianus hee hathe these wordes in effect as followe In this state stoode thyngs in Illirâ—… or Slauonia and in the East partes at what tyme CoÌ„stantius bare the office of Consull the tenth time and Iulianus the thirde tyme that is to witte in the yeare of our Lord 360 360. when in Britaine quietnesse beeing disturbed by roades made by the Scottes and Pictes which are wilde and sauage people â—…ottes and â—…ictes trouâ—…e the state 〈◊〉 this Isle the frountiers of the contrey were wasted and feare oppressed the prouinces awearied with the heape of passed losses The Emperour hee meaneth Iulianus as then remayning at Paris and hauing his minde troubled with many cares doubted to goe to the ayde of them beyond the Sea as we haue shewed that Constantius dyd least hee shoulde leaue them in Gallia withoute a Ruler the Almaynes beeyng euen then prouoked and stirred vp to crueltie and warre Lupicinus sent into Britayne Hee thoughte good therefore to sende Lupicinus vnto these places to bring things into frame and order whiche Lupicinus was at that time master of the armory a warlike person and skilfull in all poyntes of chiualrie but proude and high minded beyonde measure and such one as it was doubted long whether he was more couetous or cruell Heerevppon the sayde Lupicinus setting forwarde the lighte armed menne of the Heruli and Bataui Bataui nowe Hollanders with diuers companies also of the people of Mesia now called Bulgarie When winter was well entred and come on hee came himselfe to Bulleigne and there prouiding Shippes and embarquing his men when the winde serued hys purpose
the feast of Saincte Andrewe nexte ensuyng the late mencioned agreement Fabian And this shoulde seeme true for wheras these Authours whiche reporte Ran. Higd. that Earle Edryke was the procurer of his death they also write that when he knewe the acte to be done hee hasted vnto Cnute H. Hunt and declared vnto hym what he had brought to passe for his aduauncement to the gouernement of the whole realme Whervppon Cnute abhorryng suche a detestable facte sayde vnto hym Bycause thou haste for my sake made awaye the worthyest bodye of the world I shall rayse thy head aboue all the Lordes of Englande and so caused him to be put to death Thus haue some bookes Howbeit this reporte agreeth not with other writers whiche declare howe Cnute aduaunced Edryke in the beginning of his reigne vnto high honour and made hym gouernour of Mercia Some thinke that he vvas Dâ—…e of Mercia before and novv had Essex adioyned therto and vsed his counsell in manye things after the death of king Edmund as in banishing Edwin the brother of kyng Edmunde with his sonnes also Edmunde and Edward His body was buryed at Glastenbury neere his vncle king Edgar With thys Edmunde surnamed Ironsyde fell the glorious Maiestie of the English kingdome The whiche afterwarde as it had beene an aged bodye beyng sore decayed and weakened by the Danes that nowe got possession of the whole yet somewhat recouered after the space of .xxvj. yeres vnder kyng Edward surnamed the Confessor and shortely thervpon as it had bin falne into a resiluation came to extreme ruine by the inuasion and conquest of the Normans as after by gods good helpe and fauorable assistance it shall appeare Canute or Cnute Canute shortely after the death of king Edmunde assembled a Councell at London in the whiche he caused all the nobles of the realme to do vnto him homage in receiuing an othe of loyall obeysance Hee deuided the realme into foure parts assigning Northumberlande vnto the rule of Irke or Iricius Mercia vnto Edrike Eastangle vnto Turkyl reseruing the west part to his own gouernance He banished as before is sayd Edwyn the brother of king Edmunde but such as was suspected to bee culpable of Edmundes death he caused to be put to execution wherof it should appeare that Edrick was not then in any wyse detected or once thought to bee giltie VV. Malm. The foresayd Edwyn afterwards returned and was then reconciled to the Kings fauour as some do write and was shortly after trayterously slaine by his owne seruants Ran. Higd. He was called the king of Churles King of Churles VVil. Mal. Other write that he came secretely into the realme after he had bin banished and keeping himselfe closely out of sighte at length ended his lyfe and was buried at Tauestocke Moreouer Edwyn and Edwarde the sonnes of king Edmund were banished the lande and sent first vnto Sweno king of Norway to haue bin made awaye Ran. Higd. but Sweno vppon remorse of conscience sent them into Hungarie where they founde great fauour at the handes of king Salomon in so muche that Edmunde married the daughter of the same Salomon but had no issue by hir Edward was aduaunced to marry with Agatha the daughter of the Emperour Henrye and by hir had issue two sonnes Edmunde and Edgar surnamed Adelyng as many daughters Margarete and Christine of the whiche in place conuenient more shall be sayd When Kyng Cnute hadde established thynges as hee thoughte stoode moste to his suretie he called to remembrance that he had no issue but two bastarde sonnes Harrolde and Sweno Polidore K. Cnute marieth Queene Emme the vvidovv of Egelred in Iuly anno 1017. begotten of his concubine Alwyne Wherfore he sent ouer vnto Richarde Duke of Normandie requiring that he mighte haue Queene Emme the widow of king Egelred in mariage so obteyned hir not a little to the wonder of manye which thought a great ouersight both in the woman and in hir brother that woulde satisfye the requeste of Cnute herein considering hee hadde bin such a mortall enimie to hir former husbauÌ„d But Duke Richarde did not only consent Polidore that hys sayd sister should be maryed vnto Cnute but also he hymselfe tooke to wyfe the Lady Hestâ—â—tha syster to the sayd Cnute Heere ye haue to vnderstande that this mariage was not made without greate consideration and large couenants granted on the part of king Cnute for before he could obtain queene Emme to his wife it was fully condiscended and agreed that after Cnutes deceasse the crowne of Englande should remaine vnto the issue borne of this mariage betwixte hir and Cnute The couenant made at the mariage betvvixt Cnute and Emme whiche couenant although it was not perfourmed immediatly after the deceasse of kyng Cnute yet in the ende it tooke place so as the right seemed to bee deferred and not to be taken awaye nor abolished for immediatly vpon Haroldes death that had vsurped Hardicnute succeeded as right heire to the crown by force of the agreement made at the tyme of the mariage solemnised betwixt his father and mother and being once established in the Kingdome hee ordeyned his brother Edwarde to succede hym whereby the Danes were vtterly excluded from all ryghte that they hadde to pretende vnto the Crowne of this land and the Englishe bloud restored thereto The Englishe bloud restored The praise of Quene Emme for hir vvisedome chiefly by that gracious conclusion of this mariage betwixt king Cnute and Queene Emme for the which no small prayse was thoughte to bee due vnto the sayd Queene sith by hir politike gouernement in making hir matche so beneficiall to hir selfe and hir lyne the Crowne was thus recouered out of the handes of the Danes and restored againe in time to the right heire as by an auncient treatise whiche some haue intitled Encomium Emmae Encomium Emmae and was written in those dayes it doth and may appere Whiche booke although there bee but fewe Copies thereof abroade gyueth vndoubtedly greate light to the historie of that tyme. But nowe to our purpose Cnute the same yeare in whiche he was thus maryed Mat. VVest thorought perswasion of his wyfe Queene Emme sent away the Danishe nauie armie home into Denmark giuing to them fourscore and two thousande poundes of siluer whiche was leuied thoroughout this lande for their wages In the yeare a thousande and eighteene VVil. Mal. Edrycke de Streona Erle of Mercia was ouerthrowen in his owne turne for being called afore the King into his priuie chamber and there in reasoning the matter about some quarell that was piked to him hee beganne very presumptuously to vpbrayde the king of suche pleasures as he had before tyme done vnto him I did sayde he for the loue which I bare towardes you forsake my soueraigne Lorde king Edmunde and at length for your sake slewe him At whiche wordes Cnute beganne to change
countenaunce as one meruaylously abashed and streightwayes gaue sentence against Edrike in this wise Thou art worthy saith he of death and dye thou shalte whiche art giltie of treason both towardes God and me sith that thou hast slayne thyne owne soueraigne Lorde and my deare alyed brother Thy bloud therfore be vpon thyne owne head fith thy toung hath vttered thy treason And immediately hee caused his throate to be cut Edrike put to death and his bodie to be throwen out at the chamber windowe into the riuer of Thames This was the ende of Edryke surname de Stratten or Streona a man of greate infanie for his craftie dissimulation falshod and treason used by him to the ouerthrowe of the Englishe astate as partly before is touched Simon Dun. But ther be that concerning that cause of this Edriks death seeme partly to disagree from that whyche before is recited declaryng that Enute standing in some doubt to be betrayed thorough the treason of Edricke Encomium Eâ—… soughte occasions howe to rydde him and other whome hee lykewyse mystrusted out of the waye And therfore one daye when Edryke craued some preferremente at Cnutes handes and alledged that he had deserued to be wel thought of sith by his flight from the battaile at Ashendone the victorie therby inclined vnto Cnutes parte Cnute hearing hym speake these wordes made this aunswere And canst thou quoth he be true to me that through fraudulent meanes diddest deceyue thy souerain Lorde and maister but I will rewarde thee according to thy desertes so as from hencefoorth thou shalte not deceyne any other and so forthwith coÌ„maunded Erick one of his chief captains to dispatch him who incoÌ„tineÌ„tly cut off his head with his are or halbert Verly Simon Dunelmens sayth kyng Cnute vnderstanding in what forte both king Egelred and his sonne king Edmunde Ironside had bin betrayed by the sayde Edricke he stoode in great doubt to be lykewyse deceyued by him and therfore was glad to haue some pretended quarrell to dispatche both hyâ—… and other whome he lykewyse mystrusted as it well appeared For at the same tyme there were put to death with Edricke Earle Norman the sonne of earle Leofwyn and brother to Earle Leofryke also Adelwarde the sonne of Earle Agelmare and Brightricke the sonne of Alfegus gouernour of Deuonshire without all guilt or cause as some wryte And in place of Norman his brother Leofryke was made earle of Mercia by the king and had in great fauour This Leofricke is coÌ„monly also by writers named Earle of Chester After this likewise Cnute banished Iric and Turkyll two Danes the one as before is recited gouernor of Northumberland and the other of Norfolke and Suffolk or Eastangle Then rested the whole rule of the realme in the kings hands whervpon he studied to preserue the people in peace and ordeyned lawes according to the whiche bothe Danes and Englishmenne shoulde bee gouerned in equall state and degree Diuers greate lordes whome hee founde vnfaithfull or rather suspected he put to death H. Hunt Lordes put to death as before ye haue hearde besyde suche s he banished out of the Realme He raysed a tare or tribute of the people A 〈…〉 amounting to the summe of fourscore two thousand pound beside xj M. pound which the Londoners payde towards the maintenance of the Danish Armie In the thirde yeare of his reigne hee sayled with an armie of Englishemen and Danes into Denmarke to subdue the Vandals there 1019. King Cnute passeth into Denmarke whiche then sore annoyed and warred agaynst his subiectes of Denmarke Erle Goodwyn which had the souerain conduct of the Englishmen Erle Goodvvin his seruice in Denmarke the night before the day appoynted for the battayle gote him foorthe of the campe with his people sodeynly assaylyng the Vandals in their lodgings easily distressed them sleaing a great number of them and chaâ—…ing the residue In the morning early when Cnute herd that the Englishemen were gone foorth of their lodgings he supposed that they were eyther fled awaye or else tourned to take part with the enimies But as he approached to the enimies camp he vnderstode howe the matter wente for hee founde nothyng there but bloud deade bodyes and the spoyle For thys good seruice Cnute had the englishmen in more estimation euer after Cnute had the â—…nglishmen in estimation for their good seruice and highely rewarded theyr leader the same Earle Goodwâ—â— When Cnute had ordered all things in Denmarke as was thoughte â—…houefull he â—…tansd agayne into Englande And within a few days after hee was aduertised that the Sâ—… were made warre against his subiectes of Denmarke 1028 vnder the leading of two greate Princes Vâ—…fe and Eâ—…râ—… Mathewe Westm recounteth that at thys tyme Earle Goodwyn and the Englishmenne wrought the enterprise aboue mentioned of assaultyng the enimies campe in the night season after Cnute had fyrste loste in the daye before no small number of his people And that then the foresayde princes or kyngs as hee nameth them Vlfus and Aulafus which latter he calleth Eiglafe were constrayned to agree vpon a peace The Danish Chronicles alledge that the occasion of this warre rose hereof Albertus Crantz This Olauus ayded Cnute as the same writers reporte against kyng Edmunde and the Englishemenne But when the peace should be made betweene Cnute and Edmunde there was no consideration had of Olauus where as throught hym the Danes chiefly obteyned the victorie Herevpon Olavus was fore offended in hys mynde againste Cnute and nowe vpon occasion sought to be reuenged But what soeuer the cause was of this warre bewirte these two Princes the ende was thus That Olavus was expulsed out of his kingdome and constrained to flee to Ger. thaslaus a duke in the parties of Gastlande And afterwarde retourning into Norwayt was slayne by suche of his subiects as tooke part with Cnute in manner as in the historie of Norway it appereth more at large with the cotratretie soud in the writing of them which haue recorded the histories of those North regions But heer is to be remembred Magnus Olavus that the fame and glorie of the English nation was greately aduaunced in these warres as well againste the Swedâ—…ers as the Norwegians Fabian Polyd. H. Hunt so that Cnute began to loue and trust the Englishmen muche better than it was thought he woulde euer haue owne Shortly after that Cnute was retourned into Englande that is to wiâ—… as some haue in the .xv. yeare of his reigue Other say that he vvente forth of Denmark to Rome he went to Rome to perform his vow which he had made to visite the places where the Apostles Peter and Poule had their burial Sim. Dunel He was honorably receyued of Pope John the xx that them held the sea An. 103â—… When he had vone his deuotion there hee retourned into Englande In the yeare following 1032 VVil. Malm. Mat. VVest he made
vnder your graces correction I may prayse the enimie I must iudge to be Robert Bruce king of Scotlande whome the Herald had no sooner named The Heralde is scorned but all those that were presente with skornefull laughter began to ieast at the Heraldes presumption for that he durst so malapertly in the kings presence honour the enimie with so high prayse At length at the Heraldes request the King commaunded them to be styll the Harold then began againe thus The Herauld◅ excuse I beseeke youre highnesse sayd he if I haue oughte offended to take my words in good part for I haue bene euer of this opinion that the trouth should in euery case bee vttered receiued and allowed in your graces presence namely where your highnesse commaundeth any man to declare the same The Heraulds opinion This one thing therefore I shall desyre you to consider that if a man must needes bee vanquished it is lesse dishonoure to bee vanquished of him that is knowne for a right valiant personage than of him that is but a coward Moreouer to shew playnly vnto your grace how much I esteeme the valiancie of king Robert whom I perceiue some here may not abide to haue numbred with the .ij. former most valiant capitains if the trouth mighte appeare I durst be bold to preferre him with good cause before them both for the valiaunt actes atchieued by Henry the Emperour may be ascribed rather to the wisedom of his counsellors than to hys own valiantnesse and prudencie The opinion of the herauld concerning K. Roberts valiancie but contraryly King Robert being confined out of his coūtrey and destitute of frendes and all conuenable ayde recouered the realme of Scotlande by his singular manhood out of the handes of your noble father and established it with suche tranquilitie that he appeared more terrible to his enimies of Englande than euer they hadde bin afore to hys subiects of Scotland These or the semblable wordes vttered by the Heraulde were well allowed of the kyng and stopped the mouthes of them that tooke the matter so straungely at the first But now to return to the purpose King Roberte a little before the tyme of his death called togither into the chamber where he lay the chiefest peeres of his realme and there in presence of them all committed vnto them the gouernment of his sonne Dauid a child as then not past seuen yeares of age He also aduised them of sundry things touching the rule of the Realme after his decease whiche he perceyued was at hand The aduice giuen by K. Robert vnto his nobles before his decease And first he counselled them that in no wyse they should at any tyme make an absolute lord ouer the Iles bycause the people of the same are of nature vnstedfast soone seduced broughte to moue rebellion againste the Kyng into the which beeing once fallen they are not easily reduced to their due obedience againe by reason theyr countreys are of suche strength that they can not be approched but by sea as enuironned with the same Secondarily hee aduised them neuer to appoynt any sette battayle with the Englishmen nor to ieoparde the realme vpon the chaunce of one fielde but rather to resist and keepe them off from endomaging their countrey by often skirmishing and cutting them off at straits and places of aduauntage to the intent that if Scottes be discomfited they maye yet haue some power reserued to make new resistance Thirdly he forbad them in any wise to make any long peace with Englande for naturally men ware dull and slouthfull by long reste and quietnesse so that after long peace through lack of vse and exercise of armes men are not able to sustaine any great paines or trauaile Moreouer he alledged how the Englishmen woulde continue in peace no longer than there wanted oportunitie and conuenient occasion for them to attempt the warres and therfore he iudged it best that the Scottes shoulde neuer conclude any perpetuall peace with them nor take any truce longer than for three or foure yeares at the moste He willed them farther to consider one thing that when there appeared least occasion of warres with England then they ought to be moste circumspecte in aduenture their enimies should come at vnwares and fynde them vnprouided for tymely resistance Herevnto hee desired them His desire to haue his hart◅ borne to the holy sepulchre that after his deceasse they woulde choose some one of the moste worthie captaines within the whole realme to beare his heart vnto Hierusalem and there to see it buried within the temple before the holy Sepulchre of our Lorde For if he had not bin for a long space hyndered by vrgent businesse of warres at home and lastly preuented by death he had vowed to haue passed with an army into the holy lande in defence of the christian faith againste the Turks and Sarasins Herevpon when he was dead the lordes by one assent appointed sir Iames Dowglas Sir Iames Douglas appointed to goe with K. Roberts heart to the sepulchre to take this enterprise in hande who willingly obeyed their order as he that had euer dutyng the lyfe of king Roberte serued moste faithfully the bodie wherin the same hart was inclosed And for this cause The cause why the Douglasses bear the bloudye heart the Douglasses beare the bloudy heart in their armes Syr Iames Douglas then chosen as moste worthy to passe with king Robertes heart vnto the holy lande chosed the same in a case of golde enbalmed with sweet spices and right precious oyntments And herewith hauing in his companie a number of nobles and gentlemen amongst whome sir William Synclare and sir Robert Logan were chiefe he passed foorth tyll he came to the Citie of Ierusalem where hee buried the hart aforesayd with al reuerence and solemnitie that he might d◅ise This done he resorted with such number as he had brought thither with him vnto such other Christian princes as at the same tyme were gathered with great puissance The valiancie of Iames Douglas shewed againste the Turkes from sundry partes of Christendome to warre against the Turkes and there in companye with them he did so noble seruice agaynst the common enimies of our religion that by his often victories he wan great honour to the Christian name At lengthe hauing accomplished his charge in those parties with no lesse fame and glorye than princely magnificence he toke the seas to haue returned home into Scotland Iames Douglas cōmeth a land in Spayn but by force of contrary wynds he was driuen on the coast of Spayne landyng there vppon the bordures of Granado where at the same tyme he found the king of Aragone readie to make warres against the Sarasins that inhabited in those parties The Douglas to make his manhod and prowes the more knowne in all partes where hee came offered the king of Aragone to serue vnder hym in those warres against the infidels and
feare of some troublesome tumult y t might be raised by his own people if occasioÌ„ were ministred either through hope of forrayn aide or otherwise So long therefore as this Castell was in y e Englishmens handes he doubted least through practise some conspiracie should be contriued betwixt his own subiects and the English nation greatly to the anoyance of his estate and thervppon he was the more desirous to reduce the same Castell into his possession The meane whereby King â—…ares might haue auoyded â—…aâ—…nger of death by his subiects But the only mean to haue assured himselfe from the handes of such as sought his life had bin to haue changed his wilful maner of gouernemeÌ„t and to haue leaned vnto such councell as would haue aduised him for y e wealth of his whole Realme not vpon desire to please haue maynteyned his vndiscret opinioÌ„s to y e wronging aswel of his commoÌ„s as of y e nobles peeres of his Realm for y e nobilitie of ScotlaÌ„d namely the Earles of Angus Argile Lennox the Lords Halis Hume Drowmound Grey and others perceyuing themselues oppressed by suche as froÌ„ base birth had risen without worthy deseruing to the degree of couÌ„sellors and therwith aduanced to so high authoritie The conspiracie of the Scottish Lords 〈◊〉 King 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 as al things were ordered at their appoyntment conspired togither determined by force of armes to see a reformation in such a disordred manner of gouernement but yet bycause it should not be thought that they minded the destruction of their countrey but rather y e aduancement thereof they made the Lorde Iames Duke of Rothsay sonne to the King a child borne to goodnesse vertue the chiefe Captayne in this their enterprise that in manner against his wil hereby openly protesting that they minded purposed the suppressing confusion of an euil king not y e subuersion of their natiue cuÌ„trey By which their craftie imagined inuention they thought to remoue all suspition of their purposed vntroth shamefull disloyaltie They had sente to the Earle of Dowglas who remayned prisoner as ye haue heard in the Abbey of Lundoris and required him to assist them in their begun enterprise promising that they would restore him againe to his lands and former dignitie and honor him as principall of their faction But that noble wise ancient Erle being already schooled with troubles and hauing learned by experience to his great griefe what such matter meant refused to breake his warde or to assist them in any wise diswading them from their enterprise bycause it seemed to him neither godly nor honorable sithence both himselfe and his friends had tasted for y e like great hinderaÌ„ce which might be an ensample to him others to beware in time to come The King being once enformed of this rebellioÌ„ conspiracie against him was sore disquieted in his mind to meete their mischeuoâ—…s attempts King Iames gathereth an army gathered an army Yet before the vsing of any force he sent messengers to his son to the nobles w t him to trie if he might come to some agreemente with them He sendeth letters to the Kings of England France He sente also letters to the king of England to the French king requiring theÌ„ to take some paines in y e mater to procure an atonement betwixt him and his nobles And besides this he wrote to Pope Innocent for y e same purpose praying him to intermedle his authoriâ—…ie by sending some legate into ScotlaÌ„d to apease the troubles thereof But the Scottish nobilitie such of the people as were vp in armour againste him were so desperately set wholly bent on reueÌ„ge that no wholesom counsell nor medicinable aduice might apease their furious rage so that for answere to his messengers they sent him worde The answere of the Rebels to the kings message that if he would resigne the title of his Crowne Realm depose himselfe of his whole regall dignitie then they would come to some coÌ„munication with him or else not The like answere was giueÌ„ to y e Ambassadors of England and France that were sente vnto them from y e Kings of both those Realmes which sore lamented the fortune of their friend alie the Scottish king But Adrian y e Bishop of Romes Legate came too late as who shuld say a day after y e fayre for when their grouÌ„ded malice spiteful hatred coÌ„ceyued against him mighte not beeÌ„ qualified by any manner of meanes but y t they wer now coÌ„ming forward w t al their puissance to Striueling where he then remayned he would not stay til y e Erles of HuÌ„tley Errole Athole Crawfort Rothus SutherlaÌ„d Cathnes Marshall the BaroÌ„s Forbes Ogiluy Granth Frayser and other were arriued with their powers amounting to the number of fortie thousand men with the which they were coÌ„ming forth of y e North partes to his aide but rashly without good aduice he issued out of the town acompanied with the Erles of Glencarne Montros the Lordes Graham Ruthuen Maxwell and certayne others and foorthwith ioyned battell with hys aduersaries at Bannockesburne within two miles of Striueling and so when nothing mighte quiet them at length they met thus in a pitched fielde They meete in a pitched fielde The King is put to the woorse He is slayne where after greate slaughter and murder made of an huge multitude of people the King beeing put to the woorse fledde into a Mill whither beeing fiercely followed and founde therein hee was cruelly slayne and vnreuereÌ„tly left starke naked A notable mirror to all earthly princes that calling to remembrance such a miserable and most dolorous sight they may take heede by what manner of persons they suffer them selues to be led and abused For if this Prince King Iames the third had not followed vpon a wilfull pretence and obstinate minde the councell and aduice of vauntperlors suche as being aduanced from base degree vnto hygh authoritie studyed more to keepe them selues in fauoure than to giue true aduertisementes and faithfull aduise vnto their Prince he myghte haue reigned longer by many dayes and yeeres in great and high felicitie He was thus slayne neere to Sterling on the eleuenth day of Iune the yeere after the incarnation 1488. 1488. being also in the .29 of his raigne He gouerned his Realme in greate rest peace He was a great iusticer Iustice and quietnesse riding him selfe in proper person diuers dayes and nightes to suppresse and take theeues robbers and oppressors of his subiects in all parts of the Realm til he had brought the countrey to great quietnesse He was learned and liberal He was learned and endewed with many other good vertues and qualities Anone after his Coronation y e Earle of Lennox and the Lord Lille with diuers other theyr assistantes notwithstanding that they had bene with him at the slaughter of his father seing
reade more at large The Earle of Morton wente with them but the Earle of Lennox and the other Earles and Lordes with theyr companies tooke their way toward Glasquho and from thence euery of the noble men departed home to their houses Shortly after there was a conuention of the Lordes at Striueling where the Earle of Lennox was made lord Lieutenant of Scotlande and afterwardes in August followyng there was an other conuention at Edenburgh â—…nuention 〈◊〉 Lordes where by the consent of the three estates of the Realme 〈◊〉 Earle of 〈◊〉 made 〈◊〉 the sayd Earle was made Regent of Scotlande And about the same time Earle of â—…ey the Erle of Huntley tooke vpon him to be Lieutenant of Scotland for the Queene of Scottes that remayned still in Englande Parliamente â—…ymed 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 at 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 and therevppon in hir name sommoned a Parliament to be holden at Lithquho the one and twentith of September then next following vnto the which Parliament as well the Earle of Lennox then Regente as all the residue of the Lordes of both the parties were sommoned whereof the Regent being aduertised caused a Parliamente to be sommoned in the Kings name to be kept likewise at Lithquho at the selfe same daye whiche was appointed by the Earle of Huntley at which day there appeared the Lordes of the Kings partie and also sundry greate Lairdes Knightes and Gentlemen to the number of eyghte thousand verye well furnished looking for the Earle of Huntleys commyng according to his appointed order The Earle of â—…ley comâ—… to neâ—…â—… Breâ—… but hee came no neerer than Brechin wherevpon it was decreed by the Regent and nobilitie there to pursue hym and to that ende the Earle of Morton was sente before with a thousande Horsemen to haue taken him vpon the suddayne in the Towne of Brechin before he should haue had any warning of their comming the Regent following after with an army but HuÌ„tley hauing warning of their approch escaped their handes The Earle of Huntley escapeth although very narrowly in somuche that some of his footemenne were so put to their shiftes that they were driueÌ„ for their refuge being so beset on the suddayne to take the Castell of Brechine the Earle of Huntley promising before he went from them to succour them within eyght dayes but they being straitely besieged and the Earle not keeping promise with them after those eyght dayes were expired they yeelded themselues and the Castell vnto the Regents mercy They were in all aboute three hundred of which number .xxxj. of the chiefest were executed Execution Some of them had borne armes agaynste the King before that tyme and had bin pardoned and therefore were nowe thoughte by the Regent and his friendes the more worthy to die After this the Regent returned to Striueling and from thence passed to the Castell of Downe and besieged it The Castell of Downe yeelded beeing kepte by the seruaunts of the Lorde of S. Colmes Inch who yeelded it to the Regent after three dayes siege During the time of the Regents being there he sent one of his seruants called Iohn Moone with letters into Englande directed to the Q. of Englands Counsell who for his secret practising and conference had with suche as were enimies to the King and Regente before his departure out of Scotland and for receyuing of their letters to be conueyd also and heerewyth discouering sundry secretes to them the whych were committed to his credite and trust he was apprehended and the same letters which he had secretely receyued beeing founde vpon him and the matters aforesaid being proued against him he was executed About the same time the Erle of Morton Commissioners sent into England the Abbot of Dunfermeling and Iames Magil Clearke of the Register wer sent into England Commissioners vpon the Kings partie the Bishop of Rosse the Abbot of Kilwinning and the Lord LeuingstoÌ„ appointed for the Q. then being in EnglaÌ„d In Ianuary following the Regent then beeing at Edenburgh Claude Hamilton one of the Duke of Chatelleraultes sonnes entred the house of Paslay then beeyng kepte by the seruantes of the Lord Simpil Paslay taken and kept by Clawde Hamilton and seazing vpon all things which he there found as stoode with his pleasure hee fortifyed the house with men munition and vittayles such as he could get either in the towne of Paslay or neere thereabouts The Regent aduertised therof repaired thither with a power in all speedy wise The Regent besiegeth Paslay and layd siege to the house They within sewed for a truce whiche was graunted to them for the space of sixe dayes the better to aduise of their owne estate which tearme being expired Proclamation was made by the Regent that if they would yeeld the house so many of them as had not borne armes before y e time againste the King and Regent shoulde haue their lyues saued the rest to remaine at the Regents pleasure Heerevppon contention rose among them within the house for whereas the more part of theÌ„ hauing not serued in any iourney or exploit against y e King before that time would needes yeelde the other beeyng the lesse number were not able to defend it of themselues whervpon they were ready to drawe their weapons one against another but yet in the ende they al agreed to surrender the house and yeelded them selues Puslay is surrendred to the Regent vpon such condition as the Regente had prescribed wherevpon fyue of them were executed and all the rest were pardoned of theyr liues the Captayne Iohn Hamilton Lard of Coughnall and his two breethren excepted who were sente to the Castell of Glasquho there to remayne in prison and shortly after the sayd Iohn Hamilton was executed 1571 In Marche following the Regent returned to Glasquho and for that the Earles of Cassill and Eglenton refused to shew themselues obedient to the King and woulde not come into the Regent who had sente for them by letters at sundrye tymes the Regent gathered his power at Glasquho and with the same marched towards Vrwin and Air and so forward to the Earle of Cassils Countrey The Regent goeth againste the Earle of Castels who hearing of the Regents comming sent forth his brother to offer his submission wherevpon it was concluded that the messenger shoulde remayne wyth the Regente as pledge for his brother by the space of twenty dayes and then the saide Earle to make his appearance before the Regente at Striueling to aunswere such matters as shuld be layd to his charge The same time also the Earle of Eglenton layd his hande in also to appeare and aunswere in like sort and as well the one as the other according to their assurance giuen appeared at the day appointed but yet not agreeing to such articles as were required of them they were both committed to prison the one in the Castell of Dunbretayne The Earles of Cassils and Eglenton committed
hir sight Hir beauty of kinde hir vertues from aboue Happy is he that can obteyne hir loue The corrupt Orthography that diuers vse in writing this name doth incorporate it to houses thereto linked in no kinrede and consequeÌ„tly blemisheth diuers worthy exploites atchieued as well in England and Irelande as in forreine countreis and dominioÌ„s Some write Gerolde sundry Geralde diuers very corruptly Gerrot others Gerarde But the true Orthography is Giralde as may appeare both by Giraldus Cambriense and the Italian authors that make mention of the family As for Gerrot it differeth statte from Giralde yet there be some in Irelande that name and write themselues Gerrottes notwithstanding they be Giraldines wherof diuers gentlemen are in Méeth But there is a sept of the Gerrots in IrelaÌ„d and they séeme forsooth by threatning kyndnesse and kinrede of the true Giraldines to fetch their petit degrees from their auncestours but they are so néere of bloud one to the other that two bushels of beanes woulde scantly counte theyr degrées An other reason why diuers estrange houses haue bene shuffled in among this familie was for that sundry gentlemeÌ„ at the christenyng of their children would haue them named Giraldes and yet their surnames were of other houses and if after it happened that Girald had issue Thomas Iohn Robert or such lyke then would they beare the surname of Girald as Thomas fitz Girald and thus takyng the name of their auncestors for their surname within two or thrée discantes they shooue themselues among the kinrede of the Giraldines This is a generall faulte in Ireland and Wales and a great confusion and extinguishment of houses This noble auncient family of the Giraldines haue in sundrye ages flourished in the most renoumed countries of Europe Warring fitz Giralde was one in great credite with king Iohn Matth. pari in vita Ioh. pag. 316. verl 40. I finde an other Giraldine Archiepiscopus Burdegalensis who flourished in king Henry the thirde his tyme. There was an other Giraldine Patriarch of Ierusalem 1234. in the yeare 1229. as witnesseth Mattheus ParisieÌ„sis There was one Girald of Berueyl an excelleÌ„t Poet in the Italian tongue pag. 480. an other named Baptist Girald was a famous citizen of Ferrara of the baron of Ophaly whereas the contrary ought to be inferd that if a pryuate person can tame the Irish what may theÌ„ the publique Magistrate doe that hath the Princes pay But in deede it is harde to take Hares with Foxes You must not thinke master Vescy that you were sent gouernour into Ireland to dandle your trulles to penne your selfe vp within a towne or citie to giue rebels the gaze to pill the subiects to animate traytors to fil your cofers to make your selfe by marring true men to gather the birdes whilest other beate the bushes after to impeach the nobilitie of such treasons as you onely haue committed But for as much as our mutual complaints stande vpon the one his Yea and the other hys Nay and that you would be taken for a champion and I am knowen to be no cowarde let vs in Gods name leaue lying for varlettes berdyng for ruffians facing for crakers chatting for twatlers scoldyng for callets bookyng for scriueners pleadyng for Lawyers and lette vs try with the dynt of swoorde as become martiall men to doe our mutuall quarrelles Wherfore to iustifie that I am a true subiect and that thou Vescy art an archetraytor to God and to my King here in the presence of hys highnesse and in the hearyng of this honourable assembly I challenge the combat The combat chalenged Whereat all the auditory shouted Nowe in good fayth quoth Vescye with a right good will Wherevpon bothe the parties beyng dismist vntill the Kings pleasure were further knowne it was agreed at length by the counsayle that the fittest tryal should haue bene by battayle Wherefore the parties beyng as well thereof aduertised as the day by the King appoynted no small prouision was made for so eager a combat as that was presupposed to haue bene But when the prefixed day approched neere Vescy turnyng his great boaste to small rost beganne to crye creake and secretely sayled into Fraunce â—…escye fledâ—…ed France â—…dare bestowed on the Lord Giâ—…d King Edwarde thereof aduertised bestowed Vescyes Lordships of Kyldare and Rathymgan on the Baron of Ophaly saying that albeit Vescy conueyed hys person into Fraunce yet he left his lands behind him in Ireland The firste Earle of â—…dare creâ—…ed 1â—…15 The Baron returned to Irelande with the gratulation of all his friendes and was created Earle of Kildare in the ix yeere of Edward the second his raigne the xiiij of May. He deceased at Laraghbrine a village neere to Maynooth in the yeare 1316. and was buried at Kildare so that he was Erle but one yeare The nuÌ„bers 〈◊〉 the Erles of kyldare The house of Kildare among diuers giftes wherewith God hath aboundauntly endued it is for one singuler pointe greatly to bee admired that notwithstandyng the seuerall assaults of diuers enimies in sundry ages yet this Earle that now liueth is the tenth Earle of Kildare to whom from Iohn the first Earle there hath alwayes continued a lineall descent from father to sonne which truely in mine opinion is a great blessing of God And for as much as this Erle now liuyng as his Auncesters before him haue bene shrewdly shooued at by his euill willers saying that he is able but not willyng to profite hys countrey the Poesie that is framed for him runneth in this wise Quid possim iactant quid vellem scire recusant Vtraque Reginae sint rogo nota meae His eldest sonne is Lorde Giralde L. Girald Baron of Ophaly for whom these verses are made Te pulchrum natura facit fortuna potentem Te faciat Christi norma Giralde bonum Syr Thomas Butler Erle of Ormond and Ossery Earle of Ormond The Butlers were auncient English gentlemen and worthy seruitors in all ages Theobald Butler Lorde of Carrick 1247. The Butlers as I am enformed ar fouÌ„d by auncient recordes too haue bene Earles of the Larrick 1299. Iohn Cogan were Lorde Iustices of Ireland This Butler died in the Castle of Arckelow in the yeare 1285. The Lord Theobald Butler the yonger and Sonne to the elder Theobald was sente for by Edwarde the first to serue against the Scots This noble man deceased at Turny and his body was conneighed to Wency a towne in the countie of Lymmericke Sir Edmund Butler a wise and valiaunt noble man 1309. was dubbed knight at London by Edward the second This man beyng appoynted lieuetenant of Irelande vppon the repayre of Iohn Wogan who before was Lorde Iustice to Englande 1312. besieged the Obrenies in Glyndalory and were it not that they submitted themselues to the Kyng and the Lieuetenantes mercy they had not bene onely for a season vanquisshed but also vtterly by him extirped This
and spoyled them vnmercifully In this meane while had the Lord Iustice and Thomas Fitz Iohn Earle of Kildare Richard de Clare and Arnold le Power Baron of Donnoill leuied an armie of thirtie thousande men readie to goe againste the enimies and to giue them battayle but no good was done for about the same time the Lord Roger Mortimer was sent into Irelande as Lord Iustice Roger Mortimer iustice of Irelande and lāding at Yoghall wrote his letters vnto the Lord Butler and to the other Captaynes willing thē not to fighte till he came with such power as he had brought ouer with him Whereof the Bruce being warned retired first towardes Kildare but yet after this he came w tin four miles of Trym where he lay in a wood and lost many of his men through famine and so at length about the beginning of May he returned into Vlster The Lorde Edmonde Butler made greate slaughter of the Irishe neere to Tristledermot Slaughter of Irishmen and likewise at Balitehan hee hadde a good hande of Omorche and slewe manye of hys men 1317 The Lorde Mortimer pacifyed the displeasure and variance betwixt Richarde Earle of Vlster and the Nobles that had put the sayde Earle vnder safekeping within y e Castell of Dublin The Earle of Vlster deliuered out of prison accusing him of certaine riots committed to the preiudice and losse of the Kings subiectes whereby the Scottes increased in strength and courage whose spoyling of the countrey caused such horrible scarcitie in Vlster Scarcitie of vittayles in Vlster that the Souldiers which the yeere before abused the Kings authoritie to puruay themselues of ouer fine diet surfetted with fleshe and Aqua vite all the Lente long prolled pilled insatiably wheresoeuer they came without neede and withoute regarde of the poore people whose onely prouision they deuoured These people nowe liuing in slauerie vnder the Bruce s◅erued for hunger hauing fyrst experienced many lamentable shiftes euen to the eating of dead carcasses The Earle of Vlster deliuered The Earle of Vlster was deliuered by maine price and vpon his oth by the whiche hee vndertooke neuer to seeke reuenge of hys apprehension otherwise than by order of lawe and so had daye giuen him vnto the feast of Natiuitie of Sainte Iohn Baptist but he kept not his day whether for that hee mistrusted to stande in triall of hys cause or through some other reasonable let I can not tell Great dearth A great dearth this yeere afflicted the Irishe people for a measure of Wheate called a chronecke was sold at foure and twentie Shillings and a cronecke of otes at sixteene Shillings and all other vittayles likewise were solde accordyng to the same rate for all the whole countrey was sore wasted by the Scottes and them of Vlster in so muche that no small number of people perished through famine About the feast of Pentecost the Lord Iustice Mortimer tooke his iourney towards Droghda and sent to the Lacies commaunding them to come vnto him but they refused so to do Sir Hugh Crofts slayne wherevppon he sente Sir Hugh Croftes vnto them to talke with them about some agreement of peace but they slew the messenger for whome greate lamentation was made for that he was reputed and knowne to be a right worthy knighte The Lord Iustice sore offended herewith gathereth an army and goeth againste the Lacies whome he chased out of Connagh so that Hugh Lacie withdrewe into Vlster The Lacyes reuolt to the Scottes and there ioyned himselfe with Edward Bruce Wherevpon on the Thursday nexte before the feast of Sainte Margaret the said Hugh Lacie and also Walter Lacie were proclaymed Traytours This yeere passed very troublesome vnto the whole Realm of Irelād as wel through slaughter betwixt the parties enimies one to another as by dearth and other misfortunes Hugh Cannon the Kyngs Iustice of hys bench was slayne by Andrew Bermingham 1318 betwixt the towne of Naas and Castell Marten After Easter Walter Islep Treasurer of Ireland Walter Islep tre◅sorer of Irelande was sent ouer into y e Realme who brought letters to the Lorde Mortimer commaundyng hym to returne into England vnto y e king which he dyd and departing forth of Ireland remayned indebted to y e Citizens of Dublin for his prouisiō of vittayl◅s in the summe of a thousand pounds wherof he payde not one farthing so that many a bitter curse he carried with him to the sea leauing William Archbishop of Casshell Lord Chancellor gouernor of the lande in his place so by this meane was the sayd Archbishop both Chancellor and Iustice and so continued till the feast of S. Michael at what time Alexander Bignor Archbishop of Dublin arriued at Yoghall beeing constituted Lorde Iustice and came to Dublin on Saint Dionise day being y e seuenth of October But here is to be remembred y t a little before the departure of the Lord Mortimer forth of Ireland to witte the fifth of May the Lord Richard de Clare with foure Knightes sir Henry Capell The Lord Richard de Clare slayne Sir Thomas de Naas Sir Iames Caunton and Sir Iohn Caunton Also Adam Apilgard and other to the number of fourescore persons were slayne by Obrene and Maccarthy It was sayde that the enimies in despite caused the Lorde Richardes bodie to bee cut in peeces so to satisfye their malicious stomackes but the same peeces were yet afterwardes buried in the Churche of the Friers Minors at Limerike Also before the Lorde Mortimers returne into Englande Iohn Lacye was hadde foorthe of the Castell of Dublin and carryed to Trim where hee was arreygned and adiudged to be pressed to death and so he died in prison But now to returne vnto the doings in time of Bignors gouernment The Lord Birmingham and other captaines agaynst the Scottes Immediatly vpon his arriuall the Lorde Iohn Birmingham being generall of the fielde and hauing with him diuerse Captaines of worthie fame namely sir Richarde Tute sir Miles Verdon sir Hugh Trippetton sir Herbert Sutton sir Iohn Cusacke sir Edmōd Birmingham sir William Birmingham Walter Birmingham the primate of Ardmagh sir Walter de la Pulle and Iohn Maupas ledde forth the kings power to the number of .1324 able men against Edward Bruce who being accompanied with the Lord Philip Mowbray the lord Walter de Soules the Lorde Alaine Stewarde with his three brethren sir Walter and sir Hugh sir Robert and sir Aymerie Lacies and others was encamped not past two miles from Dundalke with three thousande men there abyding the Englishmen to fight with them if they came forward which they did with all cōuenient speed being as desirous to giue battaile as the Scottes were to receyue it The Primate of Ardmagh The victorie thus obteyned vpon Saint Calixtus day made an end of the Scottish kingdom in Irelande and Lorde Birmingham sending the head of Bruce into Englande or as Marleburgh hath being the messenger himselfe presented
Iustice might haue possessed the Iles if they had bene worth the keeping into the which Iles except the sayd Darcy the Earle of Sussex late Lieutenant of Irelande no gouernor at any time yet aduentured At Darcyes comming backe into Irelande and exercising the office of Lorde Iustice he deliuered Walter Birmingham out of the Castell of Dublin Howe a Realme of warre might bee gouerned by one both vnskilfull and vnable in all warlike seruice Articles or questions How an officer vnder the king that entred very poore might in one yeare grow to more excessiue wealth than men of great patrimonie and liuelode in many yeares Howe it chaunced that sithe they were all called Lordes of theyr owne that the soueraigne Lord of them all was not a pennie the rycher for them The chiefe of them that thus seemed to repine with the present gouernment was Thomas Fitz Maurice Erle of Desmonde through whose maintenance and bearing out of the matter the Countrey was in great trouble so as it had not lightly beene seene that suche contrarietie in myndes and dislyking had appeared amongest those of the English race in that realme at any time before Herewith Raufe Vffort was sent ouer Lord Iustice who bringing hys wyfe wyth him 1343 Raufe Vffort Lord iustice the Countesse of Vlster arryued about the .xiij. of Iulie Thys man was verye rygorous and through perswasion as was sayde of his wyfe he was more extreeme and couetous than otherwyse hee woulde haue beene a matter not to bee forgotten The Countesse of Vlster for if thys Ladie had beene as readie to moue hir husbande to haue shewed hymselfe gentle and mylde in his gouernment as she was bent to pricke him forwarde vnto sharpe dealing and rygorous proceedings shee had beene nowe aswell reported of as shee is infamed by theyr pennes that haue regystred the doyngs of those tymes And whilest hee yet remayned in Mounster he deuised wayes how to haue the Earle of Desmonde apprehended whiche being brought to passe hee afterwarde deliuered him vpon mainprise of these sureties whose names ensue Sureties for the Earle of Desmonde William de Burgh Earle of Vlster Iames Butler Earle of Ormonde Rycharde Tuyt Nicholas Verdon Maurice Rochefort Eustace le Power Geralde de Rochefort Iohn Fitz Robert Power Robert Barry Maurice Fitz Girald Iohn Wellesley Walter le Fant Richard Rokelley Henrie Traherne Roger Power Iohn Lenfaunt Roger Power Mathew Fitz Henrie Richarde Walleys Edmonde Burgh sonne to the Earle of Vlster knightes Dauid Barry William Fitz Gerald Foulke de Fraxinus Robert Fitz Maurice Henry Fitz Berkley Iohn Fitz George de Roche Thomas de Lees de Burgh These as ye haue heard were bounde for the Earle and bycause hee made default the Lorde Iustice verily tooke the aduauntage of the bonde agaynst the mainpernours foure of them onely excepted the two Earles and two knightes Vffort euill spoken of The lord Iustice is charged with strayte dealing by wryters in this behalfe for that the same persons had assisted him in his warres agaynste Desmond but truly if we shal consider the matter with indifferencie he did no more than law reason required For if euery surety vpō forfeyture of his bonde shoulde be forborne that otherwyse doth his duetie what care woulde men haue eyther to procure sureties or to become suretyes themselues But such is the affection of wryters specicially when they haue conceyued any mislyking towardes those of whome they take occasion to speake so as many a worthie man hath bene defamed and with slaunder greatly defaced in things wherein he rather hath deserued singular commendation But howsoeuer this matter was handled touching the Earle of Desmonde Ioy conceyued for the death of the lord Iustice Vffort vpon the death of the Lord Iustice whiche ensued the nexte yeare Bonfyres were made and greate ioye shewed through all the Realme of Irelande His Ladie verily as shoulde appeare was but a miserable woman procuring him to extortion and bryberie Much he abridged the prerogatiues of the Churche and was so hated that euen in the sight of the Countrey he was robbed without rescue by Mac Cartie notwithstanding he gathered power and dispersed those Rebels of Vlster Robert Darcy was ordeyned Iustice by the Counsell 1346 Robert Darcie Lord iustice till the kings letters came to sir Iohn Fitz Morice who released Fitz Thomas Earle of Kildare left in durance by Vfford at his death Iohn Fitz Morice Iustice Fitz Morice continued not long but was discharged and the Lorde Walter Birmingham elect to succeede in that rowmth Lord Birmingham Iustice who procured a safeconduct for Desmonde to pleade his cause before the King by whome he was liberally entreated and allowed towarde his expences there twentie shillings a day at the Princes charge in consideration of whiche curtesie shewed to hys Kinnesman the Earle of Kildare accompanied with dyuerse Lordes Knightes and chosen Horsemen serued the King at Calyce a towne thought impregnable and returned after the winning thereof in greate pompe and ioylitie 1347 ◅ecord Tur. Wee finde that Thomas Lorde Berkeley and Reignalde Lord C◅bham and Sir Morice Berckley became main◅ernours for the sayde Earle of Desmonde that hee shoulde come into England and abide such tryall as the law would awarde 1348 The Prior of Kilmaynam Baron Carew Iustice Sir Thomas Rokesby Iustice Record Tur. Iohn Archer Prior of Kylmaynam was substituted Lieutenaunt to the Lorde Iustice To whome succeeded Baron Carew and after Carewe followed Sir Thomas Rokesbye Knight vnto whome was assigned aboue his ordinarie retinew of twentie men of armes a supplie of tenne men of armes and twentie Archers on Horsebacke so long as it should bee thought needfull Greate mortalitie chaunced this yeare as in other partes of the worlde so especially in places aboute the Sea coastes of Englande and Irelande 1349 In the yeare following departed this life Alexander Bignor Archbishop of Dublin Iohn de Saint Paule Archbishop of Dublin And the same yeare was Iohn de Saint Paule consecrated Archbishop of that sea This yeare deceased Kemwryke Shereman sometime Maior of Dublin 1350 Kenwrike Shereman a great benefactor to euery Churche and religious house within .xx. myles rounde aboute the Citie His legacies to the poore and other besides his liberalitie shewed in his lyfe tyme amounted to three thousande Markes Sir Robert Sauage In this season dwelled in Vlster a wealthie knight one sir Robert Sauage who the rather to preserue his owne began to wall and fortifie his Manor houses with Castelles and pyles against the Irish enimie exhorting his heyre Henrie Sauage to applie that worke so beneficiall for himselfe and his posteritie Father quoth yong Sauage I remember the prouerbe Better a Castell of bones than of stones where strēgth courage of valiant men are prest to helpe vs neuer will I by the grace of God comber my selfe with dead walles My fort shall bee where soeuer yong blouds be
mens shoulders that hee myghte bee seene and noted as hee was sure an honorable childe to looke vpon Heerewith assembling their forces togither they prouided themselues of Shippes and embarquing therein they tooke the Sea and landing in Lancashire passed forwarde till they came to Newarke vpon Trent therevpon ensued the battell of Stoke commonly called Martin Swartes field wherein Lambert and hys maister were taken but yet pardoned of life and were not executed The Earle of Lincolne the Lorde Louell Martin Swart the Almayne Captayne and Maurice Fitz Thomas Captayne of the Irish were slayne and all their power discomfited as in the Englishe history it may further appeare 1460 Iasper Duke of Bedford and Erle of Pembroke Lieutenant Iasper Duke of Bedford Lieutenant and Walter Archbyshop of Dublin his Deputie In this time befell another like Irishe illusion procured by the Duches aforesayd and certayne nobles in England whereby was exalted as rightfull King of Englande and vndoubted Earle of Vlster the counterfeyte Richarde Duke of Yorke preserued from kyng Richards crueltie as the adherentes faced the matter downe and with thys Maygame Lorde Perkin Warbecke named indeede Peter in scorne Perkin Warbecke they flattered themselues manye yeares after Then was Sir Edward Poynings Knight sente ouer Lorde Deputie 1494 Sir Edward Poynings L. Deputy with commission to apprehende Warbeckes principall partners in Irelande amongst whome was named Giralde Fitz Girald Earle of Kildare whose purgation the Kyng notwithstandyng dyuers furmising and auouching the contrarye dyd accept After muche adoe Perkin beeing taken Perkin Warbecke taken confessed by hys owne writing the course of hys whole life and al his proceedings in thys enterprise whereof in the Englishe historie as wee haue borowed the same forthe of Halles Chronicles yee may reade more and therefore heere we haue omitted to speake further of that matter In the yeare .1501 1501 King Henrye made Lieutenant of Ireland his second sonne Henry Henry Duke of Yorke after King Henry the eyght L. Lieutenaunt as then Duke of Yorke who after reigned by the name of Henry the eyght To him was appoynted Deputie the foresayd Giralde Earle of Kildare who accompanyed with Iohn Blake Maior of Dublin The fielde of Knocktowe warred vpon William le Burgh Obrene and Mack Nemarre Ocarroul and foughte wyth the greatest power of Irishmen that hadde bin togither since the Conquest vnder the hyll of Knocktowe in Englishe the hyll of the Axes sixe miles from Galoway and two myles from Belliclare Burghes manour Towne Mack William and his complices were there taken hys Souldyers that escaped the sworde were pursued fleeing for the space of fyue myles great slaughter was made of them and many Captayne 's caughte without the losse of one Englishman The Earle of Kildare at hys returne was made Knighte of the noble order of the Garter The Earle of Kildare knight of the Garter and lyued in worthy estimation all hys lyfe long as well for thys seruice as diuers other his famous exploytes ⧠The thirde Booke of the Historie of Ireland comprising the raigne of Henry the eyght continued by Richard Stanihurst and vvritten to the right honorable Sir Henrie Sidney Knight Lord Deputie of Ireland Lord president of VVales Knight of the most noble order of the Garter and one of hir Maiesties priue Counsayle within hir Realme of Englande HOw combersome ryghte Honorable daungerous a taske it is to engrosse divulge the doings of others especially whē the parties registred or their issue are liuing both common reason sufficiently acknowledgeth and dayly experience infallibly approueth For Man by course of nature is so partially affected to himself and his bloud as hee will bee more agreeued with the Chronicler for recording a peeuish trespasse than hee will be offended with his friende for cōmitting an heynous treason Ouer this if the historian be long hee is accompted a trister if he be short he is taken for a summister if he commende he is twighted for a flatterer if he reprooue he is holden for a carper if he be pleasant he is noted for a iester if hee bee graue he is reckened for a drouper if he misdate he is named a falsyfyer if he once but trippe hee is tearmed a stumbler so that lette hym beare himselfe in hys Chronicle as vprightly and as conscionably as he may possible yet hee shall bee sure to fynde them that wyll bee more prest to blabbe forth his pelfish faultes than they will be ready to blaze out his good desertes Others there bee that although they are not able to reproue what is written yet they will bee sure to cast in hys dishe what is forgotten Heere saye they thys exployte is omitted there that policie is not detected heere thys saying woulde haue beene enterlaced there that treacherie shoulde haue beene displayd These and the lyke discommodities wyth which Historiographers are vsually cloyd haue borne backe diuers and sundry willing mindes who taking the way to bee thorny the credite slipperie the carpers to bee many woulde in no case bee medlers choosing rather to sitte by theyr owne fyre obscurely at home than to bee bayted with enuious tongs openly abrode Others on the contrary side beeyng resolute fellowes and trampling vnder foote these curious faultfynders would not sticke to put themselues forthe in presse and mangre all theyr heartes to buskle forwarde and rushe through the pykes of theyr quipping nippes and bityng frumpes But I takyng the meane betweene both these extremities helde it for better not to bee so feynte and peeuishe a meacocke as to shrinke and couche myne head for euery mizeling shoure nor yet to beare my selfe so high in heart as to praunce and iette lyke a proude gennet through the streete not weighing the barking of currish bandogges And therefore if I shall be founde in my hystorie sometyme too tedious sometime too spare sometime too fawning in commendyng the lyuing sometime too flatte in reprouing the dead I take GOD to witnesse that myne offence therein proceedeth of ignorance and not of sette wilfulnesse But as for the passing ouer in silence of dyuers euentes albeit the lawe or rather the libertie of an hystorie requireth that all shoulde bee related and nothing whusted yet I must confesse that as I was not able vppon so little leasure to knowe all that was said or done so I was not willing for sundry respects to write euery trim tram that I knew to be said or done And if any bee so ouerthwartly waywarded as he wil sooner long for y t I haue omitted than he will be cōtented with that I haue chronicled I cannot deuise in my iudgement a better way to satisfye his appetie than w t one Doly a peictour of Oxford his answere who being appointed to tricke out the tenne commaundementes omitted one and pourtrayed but nyne which faulte espied by hys maister y t hyred him Doly aunswered that in very deede he poynted but nine howbeit
in refusing the sworde or his frowardnesse ouer cruell in snatching it vpon the first proffer tooke the Lord Thomas by the wrest of the hand and requested him for the loue of God the teares trilling downe his cheekes to giue him for two or three wordes the hearing which graunted the reuerend father spake as ensueth The Chancellor his oration My Lorde although hatred be commonly the handmayden of truth bycause we see hym that plainely expresseth his minde to be for the more part of most men disliked yet notwithstāding I am so well assured of your Lordship his good inclination towardes me and your Lordship so certaine of mine entire affection towardes you as I am emboldned notwithstanding this companie of armed men freely and franckly to vtter that which by me declared and by youre Lordship folowed wil turne God willing to the auayle of you your friends alies this coūtrey I doubt not my Lord but you know that it is wisdome for any man to looke before he leape and to sowne the water before his ship hul theron and namely where the matter is of weight there it behoueth to follow sounde sage and mature aduise Wherefore my Lorde sithe it is no Maygame for a subiect to leuie an armye against his prince it lyeth your Lordship in hand to breath longer on the matter as well by forecasting the hurt whereby you may fall as by reuoluing the hope wherewith you are fed What should moue your Lordship to this sodaine attempt I know not If it be the death of your father it is as yet but secretly muttered not manifestly published And if I should graunt you that your zeale in reuenging your father his execution were in some respect to be commended yet reason would you should suspend the reuēge vntil the certaintie were knowne And were it that the report were true yet it standeth with the dutie and allegeance of a good subiect from whom I hope in God The subiects dutie towards his king you meane not to disseuer your selfe not to spurne and kicke against his prince but contrariewise if his soueraigne be mightie to feare him if he be profitable to his subiects to honour him if he commaunde to obey him if he be kinde to loue him if he bee vicious to pitie him if he be a Tyrant to beare with him considering that in suche case it is better wyth pacience to bowe than with stubburnnesse to breake For sacred is the name of a king and odious is the name of a rebellion The name of a king sacred the one from heauen deriued and by God shielded the other in hell forged and by the Diuell executed Rebellion frō whence it springeth And therefore who so wyll obserue the course of Hystories or weigh the Iustice of God in punishing malefactours shall easily see that albeit the Sunne shyneth for a tyme on them that are in Rebellion yet suche sweete beginnings are at length clasped vp with sharpe and sowre endes Now that it appeareth that you ought not to beare armoure agaynst your King it resteth to discusse whether you bee able although you were willing to annoy your King For if among meane and priuate foes it be reckened for a folly in a secrete grudge to professe open hatred and where hee is not able to hynder there to shewe a willing mynde to hurte muche more ought your Lordshippe in so generall a quarell as thys that concerneth the King that toucheth the Nobilitie that apperteyneth to the whole common wealth to foresee the King his power on the one side and your force on the other and then to iudge if you bee able to cocke with him and to put hym beside the Cushion and not whylest you striue to sit in the Saddle to lose to your owne vndoyng both the Horse and the Saddle King Henrie is knowne to bee in these our dayes so puissant a Prince and so victorious a woorthie that he is able to conquere foreyne dominions and thinke you that he cannot defend his owne He tameth kings and iudge you that he may not rule his owne subiectes Suppose you conquere the lande doe you ymagine that hee will not recouer it Therefore my Lorde flatter not your selfe ouer muche repose not so great affiance either in your troupe of horsmen or in your bande of footmen or in the multitude of your partakers What face soeuer they put now on the matter or what successe soeuer for a season they haue bycause it is easie for an army to vanquish them that doe not resist yet hereafter when the king shall send his power into this Countrey you shall see your adherents like slipper chaungelings plucke in theyr hornes and such as were cōtent to beare you vp by the chin as long as you coulde swim when they espie you sinke they will by little and little shrinke from you and percase will ducke you ouer head and eares As long as the gale puffeth full in your sayles doubt not but diuerse wil anerre vnto you and feede on you as Crowes on carion But if any storme happen to bluster then will they be sure to leaue you post alone sticking in the myre or sands hauing least helpe when you haue most neede And what will then ensue of this The braunches will be pardoned the roote apprehended your honour disteyned your house attainted your armes reuersed your Manours razed your doings examined at whiche time God knoweth what an heartburning it will be when that with no colour may bee denied which without shame cannot be confessed My Lorde I poure not out Oracles as a soothsayer for I am neyther a Prophet nor the sonne of a Prophete Cassandraes prophecie But it may be that I am some frātique Cassandra being partner of hir spirit in foretelling the truth and partaker of hir misfortune in that I am not when I tell the truth beleeued of your Lordship whome God defende from being Priamus Weigh therefore my Lord the nobilitie of your auncesters remember your father his late exhortation forgette not your duetie to your Prince consider the estate of this poore Countrey with what heapes of curses you shall bee loden when your souldiours shall rifle the poore Subiectes and so farre endamage the whole Realme as they are not yet borne that shall hereafter feele the smart of this vprore You haue not gone so farre but you may turne home the king is mercifull your offence as yet not ouerheynous cleaue to his clemencie abandon this headlong folly Which I craue in most humble wise of your Lordship for the loue of God for the duetie you owe your Prince for the affection you beare the Countrey and for the respecte you haue ◅o youre owne safetie whome God defende from all trayterous and wicked attempts Hauing ended his Oration which hee sette forth with suche a lamentable action as his cheekes were all beblubbered with teares the horsemen namely such as vnderstoode not Englishe began to diuine what the
Lorde Chauncellour ment with all this long circumstance some of them reporting that hee was preaching a Sermon others sayd that he stoode making of some Heroicall Poetrie in the prayse of the Lorde Thomas And thus as euery Idiot shot his foolishe bolt at the wise Counsalour his discourse who in effect did nought else but drop precious stones before Hogges one Bard de Nelan Bard de Nelan â–ª an Irishe rithmour and a rotten sheepe able to infect an whole flocke was chatting of Irish verses as though his tongue had runne on pattens in commendation of the Lorde Thomas inuesting him with the tytle of silken Thomas Silken Thomas bycause his horsemens iacks were gorgeously embrodered with silke and in the ende he tolde him that hee lingred there ouerlong Whereat the Lorde Thomas being quickned did cast hys eye towardes the Lorde Chauncellour and sayde My Lorde Chauncellour He replyeth I come not hither to take aduice what I shoulde doe but to giue you to vnderstande what I minde to doe It is easie for the sounde to counsaile the sicke But if the sore had smarted you as much as it festereth me you woulde bee percase as impacient as I am As you woulde wishe me to honour my Prince so duetie willeth mee to reuerence my father Wherefore he that will wyth such tyrannie execute mine innocent parent and withall threaten my destruction I may not nor will not hold him for my king Henrie Lorde of Irelande And yet in truth he was neuer our king but our lord as his progenitours haue beene before him But if it bee my hap to miscarie as you seeme to prognosticate catche that catche maye I will take the Market as it ryseth and will choose rather to die with valiantnesse and libertie than to liue vnder king Henrie in bondage and villanie And yet it may be that as strong as hee is and as weake as I am I shal be able like a flesh worme to itch the bodie of his Kingdome and force him to scratch deepely before he be able to pike me out of my sâ—…ame Wherefore my Lorde I thanke you for your good counsaile and were it not that I am too crabbed a note in descant to bee nowe tuned it might be that I woulde haue warbled sweeter harmonie than at this instaunt I mean to sing With these words he rendred vp the sword Thomas rendreth vp the sworde and flung away like a bedlem beeing garded wyth hys brutishe droue of brainesicke Rebelles The Counsaile sent secretely vpon his departure to maister Maior and his breethren to apprehende if they conueniently might Thomas Fitz Giralde and his confederates But the warning was so skarborrow the enimie so strong the Citie by reason of the plague that raunged in towne and in country so dispeopled as their attempt therein would seeme but vaine and friuolous Ouer this the weaker parte of the Rebelles would not penne vp themselues within the Citie walles but stood houering aloofe off towards Ostmantowne greene on the toppe of the hyll where the gallouse stoode a fitte center for suche a circle till tyme they were aduertised of theyr Captayne Thomas his returne This open RebellioÌ„ in this wise denounced parte of the Counsell Alen. Finglasse namely Alen Archbyshop of Dublin Finglasse chiefe Baron hyed wyth bagge and baggage to the Castell of Dublin whereof Ioan White was Constable Iohan White who after was dubbed Knight by the Kyng in England for hys worthy seruice done in that vprore Thomas and his crew supposing that in ouerrunning the whole land they should finde no blocke to stumble at sauing the Earle of Ossorie agreed to trie if by any allurements he could be trayned to their coÌ„federacy And for as much as the Lorde Iames Butler was linckt with Thomas Fitz Girald in great amitie and frieÌ„dshippe it was thought best to giue him the onsette who if he were wonne to sway with them they woulde not weigh two chippes the force of his father the Earle of Ossory Thomas forthwith sent his messengers and letters to his cousin the Lord Butler couenanting to deuide wyth hym halfe the Kingdome would be associate him in this enterprise whervpon the Lorde Butler returned Thomas hys brokers with this letter The Lorde Butler his letâ—â— to Thomas â—â— Girald TAking penne in hand to write you my resolute aunswere I muse in the very firste line by what name to call you my Lord or my Cousin seeing your notorious treason hath disteyned your honour and your desperate lewdenesse shamed youre kinred you are so liberall in parting stakes with mee that a man woulde weene you had no right to the game so importunat in crauing my company as if you would perswade me to hang with you for good fellowship Do you thinke that Iames was so madde as to gape for Gogions or so vngracious as to sell his trueth for a peece of Ireland Were it so as it cannot bee that the chickens you recken were both hatched and feathered yet bee thou sure I had rather in this quarrell dye thine enimie than liue thy partner for the kindnesse you proffer me and good loue in the ende of your letter the best way I can I purpose to requite that is in aduising you though you haue fetched your feaze yet to looke well ere you leape Ignorance and errour wyth a certayne opinion of duetie haue carried you vnawares to this follie not yet so ranke but it may be cured The King is a vessell of bounty and mercy youre wordes agaynste his Maiestie shall not be accompted malitious but rather belched out for heate and impotency except your selfe by heaping offences discouer a mischeuous and wilfull meaning Farewell Thomas Fitz Girald netled with this round aunswere was determined to inuade the CouÌ„trey of Kilkenny firste forcing an othe vpon the Gentlemen of the pale and suche as woulde not agree thereto he tooke prisoners Fingall whiche was not before acquainted with the recourse of the Irishe enimie Fingall spoyled was lefte open to bee preded and spoyled by the Tooles Iohan Burnell of Balgriffen who were therein assisted by Iohan Burnell of Balgriffen a Gentleman of a faire liuing settled in a good battle soile of Fingall taken for one not deuoyde of witte were it not that hee were ouertaken with this treason Patrike Fitz â—â—â—ons slaine In this conflicte Patricke Fitz Simons wyth dyuers other good housholders miscaried This victory bred so greate an insolencye in Thomas Fitz Giralde Messengers sente from Thomas to Dublin as hee sente his messengers to the Citie declaring that albeit they offered him that iniurie as that he could not haue free passage with hys companye too and fro in the pale and therefore would he vse the benefyte of his late skirmishe or bee aunswerable in iust reuenge to their due deserte he mought by lawe of armes put their Citie to fire and sword yet this notwithstanding if they would but permit his men
of nations vncertaine 1 Orlasius 13 Ororicke king of Meth assaulteth Dublin 29. is slaine 32 Oscheles 49. Otadhesi 29 Othurtheli 29. Otothell 59 Othaell breaketh his othe 70 Oute Richard 44 Outlaw Roger Prior of Kilinaynam Lord Iustice accused of heresie 58. maketh his purgation 59 P. PAladius 10 Parese Christopher betrayeth Maynoth 97. is beheaded 91 Parliament at Kildare 51. at Kilkenny ibi at Dublin 60.61.62 at Kilkenny 64. at Balidoill ibid. at Dublin 66 c. Patricke Saint his whole life 10 Patricius 20. Pederton Walter 50 Poet what it is 11 Perkin Warbecke 75 Pestilence great whereof it came 3. agayne 64. againe ibid. Peter pens 38. Phelanes 41 Phelin Oconher 44 Picts arriue in Ireland 6. plant themselues in the Bles of Orkeney 7. When they first came to inhabite Brytaine ibid. their couenants with the Irishe for the succession of their kings ibid. they fall out with the Scottes 8 Piphard Raufe 45. Plebs towne burut 57 Poetes fables how they haue bene taken ◅ Poole Cardinall 103 Power Dominicke sent to the Emperour Charles the first 101 Power 39. Power Walter 48 Power Eustace his voiage into Scotlād 48 Preston 64 Prior of Kilmaynain 71.69 Prior of Conall 67 Prouinciall Councell 20 Pulle Walter 57 Q. QVestions propounded by the Nobles of Ireland to king Edward the third 61 Quinio and Liuerey 74 R. RAndon Castle destroyed 45. burnt 5◅ Randoll Coronell of the English bands his monument 46 Rebellion when first attempted in Ireland 19. moued by marchaunt straungers ibid. the ende thereof 92. moued by Thomas Fitz Girald 91 Reguli or Reges what they are taken to bee amongst the Irish 20 Reynold Charles sent to the Pope from the Lorde Fitz Giralde 101 Reymond le Grace is sent ouer into Irelād from Erle Strangbow with a power 25. buildeth a fort at Dundenolf is resisted by the Citizens of Waterforde and discomfiteth them ibid. is sent into France to king Henry the seconde 26 is infierly beloued of the souldiour 33. discomfiteth the king of Desmond ibid. as ioyned in commission with Erle Strangbow in the gouernment of Ireland 32. returneth into Walts 33. is sent for into Irelande by Earle Strangbow and marieth the Ladie Basil sister to the Earle 34. subdueth Donalde King of Limericke and taketh the Citie 35. is enuied for his glorious victories and suspected of king Henry ibid. rayseth the prince of Thomond frō the siege of Limerick 36 is made Lieutenaunt of Ireland his description 37 Richard the seconde king of Englande goeth ouer into Irelande 65. taketh homage of diuerse Lords and Princes of Vlster ibi returneth into Englande ibid. passeth the second time ouer into Irelād with a great nauy 65 commeth to Dublin ibid. returneth ibid. Richard Archbishop of Dublin resigneth by reason of a vision he saw in his sleepe 50 Richarde Duke of Yorke his Letter to the Erle of Salisburie 73 Roche Lord of Poole Castell his yearely reuenues in Henry the fourth his dayes 68. Rodorick a Scithiā prince arriued with his people in Ireland 6. his oration to the K. of Ireland ibid. he sayleth with his people into Scotland and is there slaine ibid. Roe Roger. 73 ◅okesbye Thomas Lorde Iustice his worthy saying 63 ◅osglas Abbey founded 39 Roscoman castell destroyed 45. repayred and fortified ibid. won by the Irish ibid. Rothericke Ochonor king of Connagh and Monarke of Irelande 21. his agreement with King Dermote 23. he causeth Dermotes sonnes head to bee striken off 26. hee submitteth himselfe to Henrie the seconde 30. hee ouerrunneth Meth and razeth the Castels 36 Roukes Edward a Captaine rebell 93. taketh and English Barke 96. is hanged 99. Ruanus how long he liued 3 Rutheranius 3 Ruthurgus Bartolenus his sonne the first finder out of Ireland 2 Ruthurgi stagnum Ruthargus his Poole 2 S. SAgandus 3 Saint Bride and saint Colme 11 Saint Patrikes in Dublin founded 40 Saint Dominicks hill 2 S. Marie Abbey beside Dublin erected 24 Saints in Ireland 11.12 Saint Patricke his life 10 Sayling vnknowne before Noes floud 1 Salanus one of the first finders out of Irelande 2. Salisburie Captaine 96 Sanforde Iohn Archbishop of Dublin 46 Sauage Robert his prayseworthie answers and exploytes 63 Sauage Patricke 67 Scithians lande in Ireland and with great outrage spoyle the Countrey 4 Scligath Castel builded 44. destroyed 45 Scorch William whereof it came 44 Scottes inuade Irelande 52. they are vanquished in battaile 57 Scottes when they first entred Brytayne 7 expulsed thence 9 Scotland inuaded by the Citizens of Dublin 67. by the marchants of Drodagh and prayes and pledges taken ibid. by the Irish 48. by Darcie Lord Iustice 61 Scotia maior and Scotia minor 9 Scrope Stephen Lorde Deputie to Thomas of Lancaster lieutenant 66. his wiues vow and his good chaunge therevpon ibi inuadeth Mac Murches land 67. dieth 69 Saint Paule Iohn Archb. of Dublin 63 Sidney Henry knight Lorde deputie repayreth Erle Strangbowes tombe and erecteth a monument for captaine Randoll 46 Silken Thomas 83. Simond Ric. priest 74 Sketffington William knight L. deputie his answer to the Recorder of Dublin his Oration 34. discharged and againe made lord Deputie 96. besiegeth the castell of Maynoth kept by the rebels winneth it 97. dyeth at Kilmaynam 100 Slanius the first Monarke of Ireland 3 Slane destroyed by the Scottes 55 Suibdanus 17 Sunne is thought to stande still 67. another time 71 Spaniardes first arriuall in Ireland 4. they conquer it 5 Stanton Philip. 46 Stanton Dick his good seruice when the rebels besieged Dublin 95 Stercater a Giaunt with the Danes inuadeth Ireland 17 Starius 3 Staples Edward Bishop of Meth. 84 Statutes of Kilkenny and Dublin confyrmed by Parliament 67.68 Steney Lord of Baltmore his yerely reuenues in Henrie the fourth his dayes 68 Stephē de LOng Espee Lord Iustice 45 Stoning Nicholas Archb of Ardmagh 66 Stragnus 2 Strangbow Rich. Erle of Pembroke one of the chief conquerors of Ireland his couenants with Dermot K. of Lemster 22. his request to Henry the second 24. his voyage itno Ireland with an army and his victories and proceedings there 25.26.27.28 is made the first Lord deputie of Ireland 32 his death and description 33 Subsidies graunted 64.70.71.72 Sutton Gilbert steward of Wexfor slain by the Irish 48 Sutton Herbert knight a worthy captain 57 T. TAffy Richard 46. Talbot 64 Talbot Iohn Lord Furniuall 70 Talbot Richarde Alderman of Dublyn deliuered to the rebels for an hostage 96 Talbot Robert a right noble man walleth the suburbes of Kilkenny 70. 70 Talbot Robert of Belgard 81 Teling Nicholas 46 Teling Iohn a captaine rebell 92.93 Temples when they beganne and how they were suppressed 50 Tenthes of the spirituall liuings in Ireland damaunded by the Pope 4◅ Tardienatus Monarke of Ireland 20 Thira Q. of Denmark hir policy in discouering to the King the death of his sonne 13 Thomas of Lancaster son to K. Henrie the fourth cōmeth into Irelād 69. putteth the erle of Kildare vnder arrest ibi is woūded and hardly
Earthquake An Earthquake to the great feare of the Inhabitantes of the towne of Huntington â—…eÌ„ other places thereabout A death After this came a great death amongest the people beeing commonlye euer a companion to great famin and death The nexte day Richarde Marshall hauing thus got the victorie destroyed certaine houses and Lordshippes there in the Marches which belonged to the sayde Iohn of Monmouth About the selfe time also Richard Sward with other outlawes destroyed the possessions belonging to the Erle of Cornwal beside Brehull Mat. Par. and also there burned a place called Segrane where Stephen de Segraue the lord chiefe Iustice was borne and likewise a village belonging to the Bishop of Winchester not farre from Segraue aforesayde This was the maner of those outlawes that they burnt no person but onely those counsaylers about the king by whome they were exiled We find also that the Bishop of Winchester and his son or kinsman as some haue called him Peter de Riuales had procured the king to send commission vnder his seale vnto the foresayd noble men in Ireland that if the said Erle of Pembroke Richard Marshall chaunced to come thyther they should do their best to take him and in reward of their paynes they should enioy all his lands and possessions which he held in that countrey But after his death and when the king had remoued those his Counsailers from him he confessed he had put his seale to a wryting but that he vnderstood what were the contents thereof hee vtterly denied Finally such was the end of this worthie Erle of Pembroke Richard Marshall a man worthie to be highly renowned for his approued valiancie His death surely was greatly bewayled of king Henrie openly protesting that he had lost the worthiest captain that then liued After this the Lordes that had remayned in Wales by safecoÌ„duct came to y e king through the diligent trauaile of the Archbishop of Canterburie he receyued them into fauour Amongest them were these men of name Gilbert Marshall the brother of the foresayde Richarde Marshall Polidor Mat. Par. Hubert Earle of Kent Gilbert Basset and Rychard Sward beside diuerse other Vnto Gilbert Marshall he deliuered his brothers inheritaunce and vpon Whiesunday made him knight giuing vnto him the Rodde of the office of Marshall of his Court Gilbert Marshall Earle of Pembrooke according to the maâ—… to vse and exercise as his anncesters had done before hym And herewyth the Earle of Kent Gyâ—… Bossâ—… and Richarde Swarde were receyued againe into the Court and admitted to be of the kings 〈◊〉 Counsaile â—…ne after this Peter de Rinâ—… Stephen â—…aue and Robert Passelew were called to accountes that it might appeare howe the â—…ngs treâ—…e was spent and how they had vsed themselues with the kings seale Officers called to accountes The two last remembred kept themselues out of the waye and coulde not bee founde Stephen Segraâ—…e â—…eowdyng himselfe in secrete within the Abbay of â—…eycoster and Robert Passeâ—…ew feyning himselfe sicke held him secret within the new Temple at London Peter de Rinales also with his father the Bishop of Winchester tooke sanctuarie at Winchester for they were afrayde least their bodies shuld not be in safetie if they came abrode bicause they vnderstoode that their manors grange places were spoyled and burnt by those that bare theÌ„ displeasure At length yet vnder the protection of the Archbishop of Canterburie they came to their answere and were sore charged for their â—…st â—…ing trayterous practice great faâ—…d vsed in â—…me of their bearing office and as it appeareth by wrâ—…s they could but sorily cleare theÌ„selues in most matters wherewith they were charged but put by reason of their protection they were restoreâ—… to the places froÌ„ whence they came or else otherwise shifted of the matter for the time so that vâ—…e â—…d not of any great bodily punishmeÌ„t which they should receyue as then And at length also were pardoned and reconciled vnto the kings fauour vpon paiment of such fines as were assessed vpon them This yeare bycause the truce ended betwixt the Kings of Englande and Fraunce The truce ended King Henrie sent ouer to ayde the Earle of Brytayne Welcâ—… sent 〈◊〉 the ayâ—… the Earlâ—… Bryâ—… threescore knightes and two thousande Welche men the which wheÌ„ the French king came with his armie to enter and inuade Brytayne did cut off and take his cariage laden with vittailes armour and other prouision ouerthrowing also no smal number of the French men and taking from them their horses returned backe in safetie without hurt or notable damage receyued Yet after this the French king enforcing againe his power waxed too strong for the Earle of Brytayne so that he was constrayned to take a truce to endure till the feast of all Saintes that hee mighte in the meane tyme vnderstande if the King of Englande woulde come ouer with some puyssant armie to hys ayde or no but bycause it was perceyued in the ende that the sayde Earle of Brytayne sought nothing else but how to get money out of King Henries Coffers and to doe him no pleasure for it bycause he was in maner at an other agreement alreadie with the King of Fraunce King Henrie refused to satisfie his requestes at such time at hee came ouer vnto him after the taking of that truce for more money Herewith also the sayd Erle being offended got him back into his own country The Earâ—… Brytayâ—…â—…mittâ—… selfe to â—… French â—… shortly after apparantly submitted himself to the French K. which as the report went he had done before in secrete These things being thus brought to passe An. reâ—… 123â—… Polidoâ—… Fabian and all troubles quieted the king as theÌ„ being at LoÌ„don there was brought before him by one Tolie a coÌ„plaint exhibited agaynst the Iewes of Norwich which had stolen a yong childe being not past a .xij. monthes olde and secretly kept him an whole yeare togither to the ende that hee myght when Easter came crucifie him in despite of our sauiour Iesus Christ and the christian religion the matter as it happened fel out well for the lad for within a fewe dayes before that those cursed murtherers purposed to haue shed this innocents bloud they were accused conuicted and punished whereby he escaped their cruell handes â—…at Paris About the same tyme to witte the seuenth of Februarie died Hugh de Welles Bishop of Lincolne a great enimie to Monkes and Religious men Robert Grosted was then preferred to hys roumth a man of great learning and trayned vp in scholes euen from his infancle This yeare the Bishop of London pronounced the sentence of excommunication against certaine vsurers called Caorsini Math Paris â—…surers called Câ—…orsini But bycause the same vsurers shadowed themselues vnder the pretext of the Popes marchants as they named theÌ„selues they did so much by the fauor of the court of Rome that the sayde Bishop being sicke
Hugh Spencer the yonger executed Then was his heade striken off his bowels taken out of his bodie and burnt and hys bodie deuided in quarters His head was sent to London and set vpon the bridge with other and his quarters were sent to foure seuerall partes of the Realme and there pight vpon polles to bee seene of the people He was drawne in his owne coate armour about the which there were letters embrodered plaine to bee read conteyning a parcell of the Psalme Psal 52. Quid gloriaris in ma◅ vnto the verse ◅go autem vt ◅liua c. Simon de Reding executed The same day was Simō de Reding drawne and hanged on the same Gallowes but ten foote lower them the other This Reding being Marshall of the kings house had vsed the Queene verie vncurteously giuing hir many reprothfull wordes which now were remembred and therefore may serue for an example how daungerous a thing it is to speake euill of the higher powers Caxton The cōmon fame went that after this Hugh Spencer the sonne was taken he woulde receyue no s◅snance wherefore he was the sente put to death or else had he beene conueyed to London there to haue suffred The Earle of Armdell takē Iohn Earle of Armdell was taken on Saint Hughes day in the parties about S◅rewes◅e and the same day s◅oun◅ght before the execution of the Earle of Gloucester Hugh Spencer the yonger as well the sayde Earle who had beene euer a great friend to both the Spencers Tho. VVals ◅xecution as also Iohn Daniell and Thomas de Micheldeure were put to death at Hereforde by procurement of the Lorde Mortimer of Wigmore that ha◅ed them extremely ◅ofiuour in which the lord Mortimer was ◅ith the Queene by reason whereof they were not like to speede much better for what he willed the same was done and without him the Queene in all these matters did nothing The Chancellor Robert de Baldocke being committed to the custodie of Adam de Torleton Bishop of Hereforde remayned at Hereforde in safe keeping till Candlemasse next and then the Bishop being at London appoynted him to bee brought vp where not without the Bishops consent as was thought he was taken out of hys house by violence and layde in Newgate where shortly after through inward sorow and extreme griefe of minde he ended his life Robert Baldoe ended his life Thus the Queene and hir companie hauing compassed their businesse in to happie maner as they could wish she with hir sonne and a greate companie of Lordes and Gentlemen repayred to Wallingford where they kept Christmasse togither with great ioy and triumph the king in the meane while remayning as ye haue hearde at Kenilwoorth in a kinde of honourable estate although he was prisoner After Christmasse 1327 the Queene with hir sonne and such Lordes as were then with them remoued to London where at their comming thither which was before the feast of the Epiphanie they were receyued with great ioy triumph and large giftes and so brought to Westminster where the morrow after the same feast the Parliament which before hand had bene summ◅ned began in which it was concluded and fully agreed by at the estates for none durst speake to the contrarie that for diuerse artreses which were put vp agaynst the king he was not worthie longer to raigne A Parliament and therefore should be deposed and withall they willed to haue his sonne Edwarde duke of Aquitan to raigne in his place This ordinance was openly pronounces in the great hall at Westminster by one of the lords The king is deposed by act of Parliament on the feast day of S. Hillarie being Tuesday to the which all the people consented The Archbishop of Canterburie preacheth The Archbishop of Canterburie taking his theme Vox populi vti◅tes made a Sermon exhorting the people to pray to God to bestow of his grace vppon the new king And so when the Sermon was ended euery man departed to his lodging But the Duke of Aquitaine when hee perceyued that his mother tooke the matter heauily in appearance for that hir husband should be thus depriued of the crown he protested that he would neuer take it vpō him without his fathers consent and so therevpon it was concluded that certaine solemne Messengers should goe to Kenilworth to moue the king to make resignation of his Crowne and tytle to the kingdome vnto his sonne Thom. de la More Tho. VVals There were sent on this message as some write three or as other haue but two Bishops two Erles two Abbots two or as de la More Walsingham haue four Barons and for euerie Countie Citie Burrough and likewise for the cinque portes certain knights and burgesses The Bishops that were sent were these as de la More noteth Iohn de Stratford Bishop of Winchester Adam de Torleton Bishop of Hereford and Henrie Bishop of Lyncolne The two Earles as Southwell hath were Lancaster and Warwike the two Barons Rose and Courtney beside these as he sayth there were two Abbots two Priors two Iustices two Friers of the order of Preachers two of the Carmelites two knights for the Commons on the North syde of Trent and two for the other on the South syde of the same Ryuer two Citizens for London two Burgesses for the cinque Portes so as in all there were that went of this message as Southwell hath xxiij or rather .xxiiij. persones of one degree and other None of the Frier Minors went bycause they woulde not bee the bringers of so heauie tydings sithe he had euer borne them great good will The Bishoppes Winchester and Lyncolne went before and comming to Kenilworth associated with them the Earle of Leycester of some called the Earle of Lancaster that had the King in keeping And hauing secrete conference with the king they sought to frame his minde so as be might be contented to resigne the crowne to his sonne bearing hym in hande that if he refused so to doe the people in respect of the euil will whiche they had conceyued agaynste hym woulde not fayle but proceede to the election of some other that shoulde happely not touche hym in lynage And sithe this was the onely meane to bring the lande in quiet they wylled hym to consider how muche he was bounde in conscience to take that way that shoulde bee so beneficiall to the whole Realme The King being sore troubled to heare suche displeasant newes was brought into a marueylous agonie but in the ende for the quyet of the Realme and doubt of further daunger to hymselfe he determyned to follow theyr aduice and so when the other Commissioners were come and that the Bishop of Hereford had declared the cause wherefore they were sent the King in presence of them all notwithstanding his outward countenaunce discouered howe muche it inwardly grieued him yet after he was come to himself he answered that he knew that he was
the which many things were in talke about the honest demeanor of Churchmen whiche seldome is obserued as the addition to Nicholas Triuet saith â—…oigne â—…nged About the feast of the Assumption of our Lady the King disanulled the Florens to y e greate commoditie of his Kingdome ordeyning a greater Florene of halfe a marke and a lesser of three shillings four pence and the least of all of twentie pence and these were called Nobles and not without cause for they were a noble coigne faire and fine golde This yeare the seuententh day of Nouember the Pope in Auinion created the Lord Lewes de Spaine Ambassador for the Frenche K. Prince of the Isles called Fortunatae for what purpose it was not knowen but it was doubted not to be for any good meaning towardes the kingdome of Englande the prosperitie whereof the same Pope was suspected not greately to wish 1345 An. reg 19. About the beginning of Lent the same yeare the sayde Pope had sente an Archbyshoppe and a Byshoppe Ambassadors to the King who meete them at Ospring in Kente and to the ende they shoulde not linger long within the Realme hee quickly dispatched them withoute effect of theyr message This yeare shortly after Easter the Duke of Britaine that had bin deteyned prisoner by the Frenche King and escaped out of prison came ouer into England And about the same time the King ordeyned the exchange of moneys at London Caunterbury and Yorke to y e greate commoditie of his people â—…burie Ad. Meri â—…lichron About Midsomer or as other bane Michaelmas the Erle of Derby with the Erle of Pembroke the Lorde Raufe Stafford the L. Walter de Manny the L. Iohn Grey of Codnore and diuers other Lords â—…e hundred â—…en of armes and two thousand archers hath Froissart Knightes and Esquires to the number of fiue or sixe hundred men of armes and as many archers sailed ouer into Gascoigne to aâ—… the Kinges subiectes there agaynste the Frenchmen This Earle of Derby being generall of the army after hys arriuall in Gascoigne about the beginning of December wanne the Towne of Bergerat by force Bergerat won hauing putte to fight the Erle of Lesse as then the French kings Lieutenant in Gascoigne who lay there with a greate power to defende the passage but beeyng drawen into the Towne Froissart and hauing lost the Sâ—…thes to the Englaâ—… 〈◊〉 hee fledde out in the night and so left the Towne withoute anye Souldiers to defende it so that the Townesmen yeelded it vnto the Earle of Deâ—… and â—…ware themselues to be true siege men vnto the Kyng of Englande After this the Earle of Derby passed further into the Countrey and wanne diuers Castels and Townes as Lango le Lacke Moâ—…rat Mongâ—…e Punach Laâ—…ew Forâ—…th Pondair Beaumount in Layllois Bodnall Abberoch and Liâ—…orne part of them by assaulte and the residue by surrender This done he returned to â—…urdeaux hauing left Captaines and Souldiers in suche places as he had wonne This yeare the King sent forth a commission vnto certaine persons in euery countie within this Realme to enquire what landes and tenementes euery man aboue fiue poundes of yeerely reuenewes bring of the lay fee myght dispend bycause he had giuen order that euery man whiche myghte dispende fiue poundes and abdue vnto tenne pounde of suche yeerely reuenewes in lande of the ley fee shoulde furnishe hymselfe or finde an archer on horsebacke furnished with armour and weapon accordingly Hee that might dispende tenne pounde should furnishe hymselfe or fynde a demilaunce or a light horseman if I shall so tearme hym beeyng then called an Hobeler with a launce and hee that myghte dispende fiue and twentie pounde shoulde furnishe hymselfe or finde a man at armes And hee that myghte dispende fiftie poundes shoulde furnishe two men at armes And hee that myghte dyspende an hundred poundes shoulde fynde three men at armes that is hymselfe or one in his steede with two other And suche as myght dispende aboue an hundred poundes were appoynted to fynde more in number of menne at armes accordingly as they shoulde bee assessed after the rate of theyr landes whyche they myghte yearely dispende beeyng of the lay fee and not belonging to the Church About this season the Duke of Britayne Additions to Triuet hauing w t him the erles of NorthaÌ„pton Oxford Sir William de Killesby one of the Kings secretaries and many other Barons and knightes with a greate number of men of armes passed ouer into Britaine againste the Lord Charles de Bloys where they carried a long time and dyd little good to make anye accompte of by reason that the Duke in whose quarrell they came into those parties The Duke of Britayne departed this life shortly after his arriuall there departed this life and so they returned home into England But after their comming from theÌ„ce Sir Thomas Dagworth Knighte that hadde bin before and nowe after the departure of those Lordes and Nobles still remayned the Kyngs Lieutenant there so behaued himselfe againste both Frenchmen and Britaines that the memorie of his worthy doings deserueth perpetual coÌ„mendation The Lorde Beaumount of Heynault forsaketh the K. of England his seruice The king goeth ouer into Flaunders Sir Iohn de Heynault Lorde Beaumont about the same time changed his coate and leauing the King of Englandes seruice was reteyned by the French Kyng In this nineteenth yeare of King Edwarde I finde that about the feast of the Natiuitie of Saint Iohn Baptist he sayled ouer into Flaunders leauing his sonne the Lord Lionell warden of the Realme in his absence He tooke with him a great number of Lords Knightes and GeÌ„tlemen with whome hee landed at Sluse The cause of his going ouer was to further a practise whiche he hadde in hande with them of Flaunders the which by the labor of Iaques Arteueld meant to cause their Earle Lewes eyther to do homage vnto Kyng Edward or else if hee refused then to disinherite him and to receyue Edwarde Prince of Wales for theyr Lorde the eldest sonne of King Edwarde Ia. Meir King Edwarde promising to make a Dukedome of the Countie of Flaunders for an augmentation of honor to the countrey there came vnto Sluse to the King Froissart Iaques van Arteueld and a great nuÌ„ber of other appointed as counsellors for their chiefest Townes The King with all his nauie 〈…〉 of Englâ—… shippe lay in the Hauen of Sluse where in his great Shippe 〈◊〉 the Catherine a Counsell was holden vpon thys foresaid purpose but at length those of the Counsels of the chiefest Townes misliked the 〈◊〉 so much that they would conclude nothing 〈◊〉 required respite for a moneth to consult with all the communaltie of the Countreys and to 〈◊〉 and as the more part should be enclined so shâ—… the King receyue aunswere The King and Iaques Arteueld would fayne haue had a 〈◊〉 daye and a more towardly aunswere but 〈◊〉 other could be
and Aunay but wanne little and so retourned agayne to the siege of Blaues When the moneth was expired that they of Angolesme shoulde yeelde the Earle sente hys two Marshals thither who receyued the homage and fealtie of the Citizens in the King of Englands name and so they were in peace and receiued againe their hostages At length when the Earle of Derby sawe that he did but lose his time in the besieging of Blaues whiche sir Guischart Daugle and Sir Guilliaume de Rochfort being Captains within did so valiantly defende that he could obteyne no aduantage of them hee reysed hys siege and returned vnto Burdeaux hauing furnished suche Townes as hee hadde wonne in that iourneye wyth conueniente garnisons of men to defende them agaynste the enimyes and to keepe frontier warre as they shoulde see cause Froyssart saith they were in huÌ„dred thousand Gio. Villani writeth that they were a sixe thousand horsemen and fiftie thousande footemen of Frenchmen Gascoignes Genewayes Lombardes The Frenche Kyng being sore moued at the conquests thus atchieued by the Earle of Derby raysed a mightie army and sent the same foorth vnder the leading of his sonne the Duke of Normandy into Gascoigne to resist the saide Earle and to recouer agayne those Townes which hee had wonne in those partes The Duke of NormaÌ„dy being come to Tholouz where his general assembly was appoynted set forwarde with his army and winning by the way MiremouÌ„t and Ville Franche in Agenois at length came to the Citie of Angolesme whych hee enuironed about with a strong siege continuing the same till finally the Captayne named Iohn Normell Annales de Burgoigne 1346 An. reg 20. required a truce to endure for one daye which was graunted and the same was the daye of the purification of our Ladye on the which the same Captayne with the souldiers of the garrison departed and lefte the Citie in the Citizens handes Angoulisme recouered by the FrenchmeÌ„ The Frenchmen bycause they had graunted the truce to endure for that day withoute exception permitted them to goe theyr wayes without lette or vexation The Citizens in the morning yeelded the Citie to the Duke After this Daâ—… Thâ—… he wanne the Castell of Daâ—…sen Thonins and Port S. Mary Thonius by surreÌ„der the other two by force of assaultes Then hee came to the strong Castell of Aiguillone which he besieged Aiguillon bâ—…ged and lay thereat a long season Within was the Earle of Pembroke the Lorde Walter de Manny Sir FraÌ„ke de 〈◊〉 and dyuers Knightes and Captaines which defended themselues and the place so stoutely that the Frenchmenne coulde winne little aduauntage at theyr handes Sir Godfrey de Harcourt being constreyned to flee out of France to auoyde the French kings displeasure came ouer vnto the king of England who receyued him right ioyfully for hee was knowne to bee a right valiaunt and a wise personage He was brother to the Earle of Harecourt Lorde of Saint Sauiour le Vicount and of dyuerse other townes in Normandie A little before that hee fell into the Frenche kings displeasure he might haue done wyth the king of France more than any other Lord within that Realme â—…tices About the same time he caused all the Iustices within his dominions to renounce and giue ouer all their Pencions fees and other vyding benefites or rewardes which they vsed to receiue of the Lordes and great men of the lande as well prelates as of them of the temporaltie to the end that their handes beeing free from gyftes Iustice might more freely haue course and bee of them duly and vprightly ministred Parliament Also this yeare in the lent season the King helde a Parliament at Westminster and toke into his handes all the profites â—…dinals reuenues and emoluments which the Cardinals helde within thys land for he thought it not reason that they which fauoured the Pope and Frenche king beeing hys aduersaries should enioy such coÌ„modities within his realme â—…roissard The king pasâ—…th ouer into Normandie After this in the Moneth of Iuly following he tooke shipping and sayled into Normandie hauing established the Lord Porcie and the Lord Neuile to be wardens of his realme in hâ—…s absence with the Archbishop of Yorke the Bishop of Lyncolne and the Bishop of Duresme 〈◊〉 Villani â—…yth there â—…ere 2500. â—…rsemen and 30000. footmeÌ„ and archers that passed ouer with the king But wheÌ„ he commeth to speake of the battail he seemeth to encrease the number The army which he had ouer with him was to the number of foure thousande men of armes and ten thousande archers beside Irish men and Welchmen that followed the host asoote The chiefest Captains that went ouer with him were these First his eldest sonne Edwarde Prince of Wales being as then about the age of .xiij. yeres the Earles of Hereford Northampton Arundel Cornwal Huntingdon Warwike Suffolk and Oxforde of Barons the Lorde Mortimer who was after Earle of Marche the Lordes Iohn Lewes and Roger Beauchamp also the Lords Cobham Mounbray Lucy Basset Barkcley Wyllonghbie with diuerse other Lordes besides a greate number of knightes and other worthie Captaynes They landed by the aduice of the Lorde Godfrey of Harecourt in the Isle of Constantine at the port of Hague Saint Wast nere to Saint Sauiour le Vicount The Earle of Huntingdon was appoynted to be gouernour of the fleet by Sea hauing with him a hundred men of armes and foure hundred archers After that the whole armie was landed the king appoynted two Marshals the Lord Godfrey of Hâ—…court and the Earle of Warwike and the Erle of Arundell was made Conestable There were ordeyned three battayles The ordering of the kings armie one to goe on his right hande following by the most of the Sea and another to March on his left hande vnder the conduct of the Marshals so that hee himselfe went in the middest with the maine armie and in this order forwarde they passed towardes Caen lodging euerie night togither in one fielde They that went by the Sea tooke all the shippes they founde in theyr way and as they marched forth thus Harflew what by water and lande at length they came to a towne called Harflewe whiche was giueÌ„ vp but yet neuerthelesse it was robbed and much goodes found in it Chierburg After this they came to Chierburg whiche towne they wanne by force robbed it and burnt part of it but the Castle they coulde not winne Then came they to Mountburge Mountburge and tooke it robbed it and burnt it cleane In this manner they passed foorth and burnt many townes and villages in all the Countrey as they went Carentine The towne of Carentine was deliuered vnto them agaynst the will of the souldiers that were within it The souldiers defended the Castel two dayâ—… and then yeelded it vppe into the English 〈◊〉 handes who burnt the same and caused the Bâ—…gesses to enter into theyr Shippes All
my Lord his father And of my Lords turning back to follow after his enimies and of the passage of the riuer of Garonne and of the taking of Castels and townes in this iourney and of other things whiche he hath done against his enimies in pursute of them in this iourney beeyng things right worthie and honourable as manye know very wel in like maner as sir Ric. Stafforde and Sir Williā Burion can more plainly declare than I to you can write for it were too muche to put in writing And my Lord rode thus abroade in the countrey of his enimies viij whole ◅kes and rested not past eleuen dayes in all those places where he came And knowe it for certayne that sith this warre began agaynst the Frenche Kyng he had neaer suche losse or destruction as hee hath had in this iourney For the countreyes and good townes whyche were wasted at thys iourney founde to the Kyng of Fraunce euery yeare more to the mayntenaunce of his warre than halfe his realme hath d◅n besyde excepte the exchaunge of his money whiche he maketh euery yeare and the aduauntage and custome whiche he taketh of them of Poictow as I can shewe you by good remembrance whiche were founde in dyuers townes in the receyuers houses ▪ for Carcasson and Le Moignes whiche is as greate as Carcasson and two other Townes in the coastes of Carcasson founde to the King of France yerely wages for a thousand men of armes beside that C.M. of old crownes to mainteyn the warre And know you that by the remembraunces whiche we found that the townes in Tholouzeier which are destroyed and the townes in the countrey of Carcasson and the town of Nerbonne N◅bonnoys did find euery yere with the sums aforsaid in aid of his wat iiij C.M. old crowns as the burgeses of y e great townes and other people of the countrey whiche ought to know it haue told vs. And so by Gods assistance if my L. had wherwith to mainteyne this warre and to make the kings profit and his own honor he shuld enlarge wel the english marches gain many fair places for our enimies ar greatly astonied And at the making heereof my L. hath apointed to send al the Erles al the banerets to abide vpon certaine places on the marches to make roads to anoy his aduersaries My lorde at this present I know none other newes to send but you may by your Letters cōmande me as yours to my power My right honorable lord God graunt you good life ioy and health long to continue Written at Burdeaux the Tuisday next before Christmasse The tenor of an other letter written by Sir Iohn Wyngfield directed to sir Richard Stafford knight vvho had bin in Gascoyne and there leauyng his familie vvas novv returned into England RIght deare sir and right louing frende touching newes after your departure The copie of an other letter you maye vnderstande that there be taken and yelded fiue Townes inclosed to witte Port Saint Mary Cleyrac Tonyngs Burgh Sainct Pierre Chastiel Sacret or Satrat and Brassack Also seuentene Castelles to wit Coiller Buset Lemnak two castels called Boloynes whiche ioyne the one nere to the other Mounioy Viresch Frechenet Mountender Pudeschales Mounpoun Montanak Valeclare Cenamont Leystrake Plassake Cont Destablison and Mounriuell And will it please you to knowe that my Lorde Iohn Chandos my lord Iames Audley your men that are with them and the other Gascoins that are in their companie and my Lord Baldwyn Butetort and that company and my lord Reynolde Cobham tooke the said towne which is called Chastiel Sacret or Satrat by assault and the bastarde of Lisle whiche was captaine of the sayd towne was also slaine there as they assaulted it being striken with an arrow through the head and my Lorde Reynolde is retourned backe toward Languedock and my lord Baldwin towards Brassack with their companies and y e lords Iohn Iames and those of their cōpany remain in Chastiel Satrat haue victuals plentie of al sorts to serue them betwene this and Midsomer except of freshe fishe and cabages as they haue aduertised vs by letters whervpon ye need not to take thought for your mē And there be in that towne more than .iij. C. glaiues and iij. C. yeomen an Cl. archers And they haue tidde before Agen brent and destroyed all their Milnes and haue brente and broken downe all their bridges that lye ouer Garon and haue takē a Castell without the same towne and haue fortified it And Monsier Iohn Darminak and the Seneshal of Agenois which were in the town of Agen wold not once put forth their hed nor any of their people and yet haue they bin twice before that towne Buscicau◅ And Mons Busgaud was come Monsieur Ernald de Spayne and Grimoton de Chambule with .iij. C. glaiues iij. sergeantes Lombards they are in the town of Muschack which is in Cressy it is but a myle from Chastiel Satrat or Sacret a league from Bressak and ye may well thinke that there will bee good companie to taste one another And further may it plese you to know that Mons Bartholomew is at Coniack with .vj. score men of armes of my lords house The captal de Bu◅ six score archers and the captau de Buche or Beuf the lorde Montferrant and the lorde of Crotony which haue with them .iij. C. glaiues and .vj. score archers .ij. C. sergeantes beside them which are in Tailbourgh Tanney and Rochford so that when they are togyther they may be well .vj. C. glaiues and at the making hereof they were vpon a iourney towardes Aniou and Poictou and the Earles of Suffolke Oxford Salisbury the lord of Museden Mōsieur Ellis de Pomiers and other Gascoygnes with the whiche are well more than .v. C. glayues and .ii. C. sergeantes and .iij. hundred Archers and they wer at the making hereof toward the parties of Nostre Dame de Rochemade haue bin foorth aboue twelue days and wer not returned at the sending of these presentes My Lorde Iohn Chandois my lorde Iames my lorde Baldwin and those which be in the◅e companie are also foorth vpon a iourney toward their parties My Lorde Reinolde and those of the houshold with the Gasecoyns as whiche be in theyr companie are also foorth vpon a iorney towardes their parties The Erle of Warwick hath be◅e at Tonings and at Claras to take those townes and at the making heereof was gone towards Mermande to destroye their Vynes and all other things which he can destroy of theyrs My Lord is at Leyborn and the lord of Pomiers at Fronsak which is but a quarter of a league from Leyborne and my lordes people lye as well at Sainct Milion as at Leyborne and Monsieur Berard de Bret is there with hym and my lord looketh for newes whyche he shoulde haue and accordyng to the newes that he shal haue he
spoyled diuerse places and with their prisoners booties returned withoute receyuing any hurt bringyng with them into Fraunce both riche spoyles and good prisoners But to returne to the Erle of Buckingham where we left The English army drew stil towards Brytaine but with so small doubt of their aduersaries y t they lay three or foure days sometimes still in one place At their approching to the marches of Brytain The Englishe 〈◊〉 coueth into Britaine they came to Vytry a town situate at the first entring into that Countrey and from thence went to Chateau Briant and there rested whither came to theÌ„ certaine knights sent from the Duke of Brytayne whiche signified to the Earle of Buckingham what the Dukes meaning was In deede by the death of the French king the Dukes malice was greatly abated towarde the Frenchmen so that hee had not much passed if the Englishmen had beene at home againe Moreouer his townes were not determined to receyue the Englishe men as enimies to the crowne of Fraunce so that he was in a perplexity how to order his businesse At leÌ„gth to shew himselfe a stedfast friend to the EnglishmeÌ„ one that was no chaungeling he determined by their support to force all those to allow the league whiche he had established with the Englishmen whiche had denyed to beare armour agaynst the crowne of Fraunce And fyrst bycause they of Nauntes were the ringleaders of that rebellious demeanour he appoynted fyrst to besiege theyr Citie â—…anets besieged by the Englishmen They hauing knowledge thereof sente into Fraunce for ayde The Dukes of Anion Berry Burgoigne and Burbon brethren to the late King and vncle to his sonne the yong king hauing the gouernaunce of the Realme vnder him sent sixe hundred Speares with all speede to strengthen them of Nauntes whiche defended the Citie in suche wise from the puyssaunce of the Englishe men which enuironed the same wyth a strong siege that in the ende bycause the Duke came not to them according to his promise the siege was raysed the morrowe after New yeares day The siege at Naunts broken vp two Monethes and foure dayes after the same was first layde The Duke of Brytayne woulde gladly haue come to the siege of Nauntes in strengthning of the English host but he could not perswade hys Lordes to ayde hym in any such enterprise And therefore now that the Erle of Buckingham had broken vp his siege he caused him to be lodged in the Citie of Vannes and his men abrode in the Countrey some here and some there acquiting himselfe as well towardes them as he might but surely the hearts of the Britains were woÌ„derfully changed in no wise would coÌ„sent to haue any warre with the Frenchmen if any reasonable peace might be coÌ„cluded For many that hated y e father bare good will heartie loue towardes the sonne whose yong yeares and great towardnesse allured the heartes of manye to wishe him well Herevpon was mean made for a peace A peace betwixt the French king the Duke of Britaine which by the duke of Aniou his consent who bare the greatest rule in Fraunce in that season a final accord was made betwixt the yong king and the Duke of Brytaine so that the Duke shoulde come and do his homage vnto the French king The Articles of the peace and sweare to be true and faythfull vnto him Also that hee should rid the Englishmen out of his Countrey and helpe them with shippes and vessels to transport them home into Englande The Earle of Buckingham when he vnderstood of this peace was not a little displeased in his minde considering that the Duke of Brytaine had delt so vniustly with him and hys nephew the king of Englande But the duke styll excused him by his subiects as though if hee had not thus agreed he shoulde haue bene in daunger to haue loste his heritage of that Countrey Finally the Earle after he had shippes prouided for his passage the .xj. of Aprill departed out of Vannes and went to the hauen where hys Shippes lay and so went abourde in lyke maner as other of his men did from other Hanens and shortly after when the wind serued tooke the sea The Erle of Buckingham returned into Englande and returned into Englande sore displeased with the duke of Britaine for his great vntruth dissimulation as he tooke it notwithstanding all excuses to cloke the matter by him alledged They returned by Carleil but bearing that there were gotten into it a great number of men out of the Countreyes adioyning they durste not staye to make anye attempt agaynste that towne but compassed theyr way to escape with theyr booties home into theyr Countrey whiche they did although they lost some of theyr companie as they passed by an embushment of certaine archers of Westmerlande and Cumberland that were layd for them of purpose When the Earle of Northumberland woulde haue gone forth to reuenge those iniuries done to the Countrey by the Scots he was written to from the king and his counsaile to forbeare till the day of truce at what time it might be known what was further to be done in the matter An army lyngring in the North partes greatly enpouerisheth the country About Michaelmas the Duke of Lancaster the Erles of Warwike and Stafforde with other Lordes and men of honour hauing with theÌ„ a great power of Souldiers and men of warre went into the North parties and coÌ„ming to the borders they lay there till they had consumed no small summes of money endomaged the country as much as if the Scottish army had inuaded the same The good they did was that after long treatie with the Scottish CoÌ„missioners a â—…ruce was agreed vpon till Easter folowing which being concluded they returned home without any more adoe For the space of halfe a score yeares togither nowe last past Aditâ—… Adam Meâ—… the Englishe men euerie yere had one or two such treaties with the Scots about the incursions and roades which they yerely made into the English borders sore endomaging the inhabitants of those north partes of the realme notwithstanding any truce or abstinence of warre that might be coÌ„cluded Whilest the armie as ye haue heard lay idle in the north partes there were certaine letters founde by a poore man about London who deliuered them vnto y e worthy Citizen Iohn Philpot Treason in letters 〈◊〉 by Sir Raufe Ferrers â—…taine French Lordes who calling vnto him certain other worshipfull Citizens opened one of theÌ„ in which was conteyned matter of high treason and perceyuing by the seale that it belonged vnto sir Raufe Ferrers knight one of the kings priuie counsail deliuered that letter with foure other letters closed with the same seale first to the Lord Chancellor and after to the king the which being read and the seale knowne to be the sayd sir Rauf Ferrers his seale many greatly maruelled that so auncient a knight one in whom
there were to â—…n of great and small to the number of an hundred vessels all fraught with winâ—… so that the 〈◊〉 was â—…unde 〈◊〉 the same 〈◊〉 nine thousand 〈◊〉 or rather as other haue Iâ—… 〈◊〉 Tho. VValf nyneteene thousand which togither with the vesselles were straight sente vnto Orwell hauen and to other hauens abroade in the Realme beside that whiche fell to the Kings share as due to hym by his prerogatiue The Citizens of Middlebourgh came to the Earle and requested him that they mighte buy those wines of him and pay for the same after the rate of an hundred shillings the tunne alledging how they were the kings friends and stoode in neede of wines but the Earle of Arundell thinking it more reason that those whiche hadde borne the charges of his iourney to witte the coÌ„mons of the Realme of England should haue the commoditie thereof than anye other hee denyed their sute The liberalitie of the Erle of Arundell but yet to shewe them some pleasure as his friendes hee gaue to them twentie tunnes to make merrie with As for that whiche fell to the Earles share he vsed suche bountifulnesse in bestowing it among his friends that he left not to himselfe so much as one tunne hee wanne therefore no small prayse that forbearing his owne commoditie which hee might haue reaped in selling those wines to straungers hee had more regard to the profit of the commons whereby they might vnderstand that that which they had layd forthe towardes the setting forward of this iourney was not altogither lost nor cast away Part of the Flemish fleete escaping as before yee haue heard was pursued vnto the hauen of Sluse and Blankerke Diuers roades made into Flaunders by the Englishmen greate spoyle done All the Countrey of Flaunders neere to the Sea coastes was in great feare for the Englishmen landed and euery daye wente abroade into the Countrey brenning diuers townes and villages as Mude Ostburg Houckam Monacharedam and others And at length after they had taken their pleasure in the Countrey for the space of tenne dayes togither they hoisted vp sailes and returned with all their pray and booties whiche beeing solde and vttered abroade in the Realme Wine solde for thirteene shillings four pence the tun made wine so plentifull heere in Englande that it was solde for thirteene shillings foure pence the tunne and twentie shillings the best and choisest The Earle of Arundel not satisfyed with this happie archieued enterprice but minding to doe more seruice to the benefite of hys Countreye gathered his Shippes togither and hyring newe Souldiers to supplye the roomthes of them that were hurte maimed or slayne turned his sayles towards the Castell of Brest whiche seemed to be a keye to the lesse Britaine and being as yee haue heard in the Englishmens possession the French menne were about to reyse vp and build farre greater and stronger bastillions The Earle of Arundell sayleth into Britayne with a great power than those were that the Duke of Lancaster had taken and destroyed as he sailed forward on his iourney toward Spayne one of these two new Bastilles y e Earle of Arundell wanne by force from them that kept it and bycause it seemed necessary to be kepte for a defence to the Castell if it were in the Englishmens hands hee committed it to the custodie of certaine Englishmen The other beyng not yet finished but begunne in sumptuous wise to be builded he set on fyre and brent This done furnishing the garrison with sufficient vittalles and munition to serue them for one whole yere hee returned home into Englande with greate prayse and commendations of the 〈…〉 his doings but the Duke of Irelande the Earle of Suffolke sir Simon de Burley and Sir Richarde Sturrie that still continued aboute the Kyng seemed rather to enuie the Earle of Arundels good name than otherwise 〈◊〉 the follower of veâ—…tue 〈…〉 to commend hym and others to the King that hadde beene foorthe in that iourney in so muche that when the Earle of Nottingham otherwise called Earle Marshall that had beene euer the Kyngs pleyfellowe and of equall age to hym came nowe to the Courte hoping to bee righte welcome and to receyue great thankes at the kings handes he hadde no good countenaunce shewed hym neyther of the King nor of the Duke of Irelande who disdeyning once to talke with hym seemed to enuie the worthy prowes in other whiche he knewe wanted in hymselfe Shortly after by the counsell of those Lordes and Knightes that remayned aboute the Kyng The Lorde Percy sent to the Seas the Lorde Henry Percy sonne to the Earle of Northumberlande was sente to the Seas to beate backe the attemptes of the enimies but hee was slenderly appoynted to atchieue anye greate enterprise and this was done of some enuious purpose bycause hee had got a name amoÌ„g the common people to be a right hardie and valiant Gentleman as well among Englishmen as Scottes But he eyther ignorant or not much waying of that whiche they craftely had imagined againste him boldly and valiantly executed the businesse enioyned hym and hauing remayned abroade during the whole time of hys appoynted seruice returned safely home Aboute the same time a Frier Carmelite named Walter Disse that had bene confessor to the Duke of Lancaster obteyned in fauoure of the same Duke at Pope Vrbanes hands certayne faculties to be distributed to such as would pray and pay for them Among other of those faculties one was in make al those whome he thought good the Popes Chaplaynes according to forme of law and the custome vsed in the Court of Rome Nowe bycause such as obteyned this fauour enioyed great liberties many were glad to bestowe largely to be so preferred the Frier being ready to admitte those that offered most Amongst other that thus fauoured this cause The fauourers of Frier Pateshull were diuers Knightes as Sir William Neuill Sir Lewis Clifford Sir Iohn Clanbowe Sir Richard Sturry and sir Thomas Latimer and the chiefest of all was one sir Iohn Montague who caused all the Images to bee taken downe and set aside in corners which Iohn Aubrey and his successor sir Alane Buxhull or any their ancestors had set vp in their Chappell of Chenelcy Aboute the same time the Duke of Irelande soughte to bee diuorsed from his lawfull wife a trimme yong Lady daughter to the Lady Isabell that was one of King Edwarde the thyrde his daughters and tooke to wife one Lancegrone a Bohemer one of the Queenes maydes by reason whereof greate occasion of slaunder and reproch grewe and diuers Lords specially y e Duke of Gloucester that was vncle to the Ladye that was forsaken tooke greate displeasure heerewith But sith the King allowed of all the Duke of Irelandes doyngs the Duke of Gloucester dissembled such iniuries done to his neece for the time till oportunitie mighte serue to reuenge the same The Duke of Irelande vnderstoode all these things and
that it stood neither with his safetie nor honor so lightly to agree to depart froÌ„ the tower vnto such place as the Lordes had thus appoynted him to serue more for their purpose thaÌ„ for suretie of his person When the Lords therefore vnderstood that he would not keepe promise with them they were greatly offended insomuch as they sent him flat word that if he woulde not come according to promise they would surely choose an other king that would and ought to obey the faythful counsaile of his Lordes The king with this message being touched to the quicke The K. is compelled to condiscend to the lords requests to satisfie their mindes and to auoyde further perill remoued the nexte morning vnto Westminster where the Lords comming before his presence after a little other talke they declared vnto him that aswel in respect of his own honour as the commoditie and wealth of his kingdome it was behouefull that such traytors most wicked and slanderous persons as were nothing profitable but hurtful to him and his louing subiects should be remoued out of his court and that other that both could and would serue him more honorably and faythfully were placed in theyr rowmthes The king although sore agaynst his minde when he sawe how the Lordes were bent and that he wanted power to withstande theyr pleasures condiscended to doe what they woulde haue him And so when he had graunted thereto they iudged that Alexander Neuill Archbishop of Yorke Iohn Fourdham Bishop of Durham Lord Treasorer Thomas Rushoke a Frier of the order of the Preachers Bishop of Chichester and confessor to the king were worthie to bee auoyded the Court But the Archbishop 〈…〉 and the Bi. of Chichester would 〈…〉 â—…nings but got them out of the way 〈…〉 was not knowne whither The Lordes expâ—…sed also out of 〈…〉 Lord Zouche of Haringworth Câ—… 〈…〉 the 〈◊〉 the L. Bâ—… the Lord Beaumont Albrey de Vter Bâ—…in de Bereford Richard Aâ—…burie Iohn Worth Thomas Clyfford and Iohn Loâ—…ell â—…ightes These were dismissed out of the Court and remoued from the king but not discharged for they were constreyned to put in sureties â—…o appâ—… the nâ—…t Parliament There were also certaine Ladies 〈…〉 Court Câ—… 〈◊〉 expulsed the Court. as those that were thought to doe 〈…〉 harme about the K. to wit the Ladie Pâ—…ynings wife to Iohn Worth of Mowen and 〈…〉 Moulinge with others which also 〈…〉 to answere at the next Parliament 〈…〉 things as might be obiected agaynst 〈◊〉 Moreouer there were arrested 〈…〉 seuerall prisons sir Simon Burley The 〈…〉 those that 〈◊〉 câ—…mâ—…ed 〈◊〉 prison by the Lords Wil. â—…mham Iohn Beauchampe of Hoâ—… steward of the kings house sir Iohn Salisburie sir Thâ—… Tauet sir Iames Barneis sir Nichol. Dagworth sir Nicolas Brambre knights Also Richarde Clifford Iohn Lincolne Ric. Mitford the kings chaplains Nic. Sclake deaue of the kings chapel whose worde might doe much in the Court There was also appreheÌ„ded Iohn Blaâ—… apprentice of the law al which persons were kept to strait ward till the next ParliameÌ„t in which they were appointed to staÌ„d vnto their trial answers Shortly after to witte the morrow after the Purification of our lady the Parliament begâ—…n The parâ—… that wrought wonders the which was named the ParliameÌ„t y t wrought wonders The king would gladly haue proroged the time of this ParliameÌ„t if by any meanes he might Grafton Grafton Tho. VVal. The Lordes came to the same Parliament with a sufficieÌ„t armie for their owne safeties The first day of this Parliament were arested as they sate in their places Grafton all the Iustices except sir William Skipworth as sir Roger Fulthrop sir Robert Belknap The Iustices a â—…ed and sent to the tower sir Iohn Carey sir Iohn Holt sir William Brooke Iohn Alocton the kings Sergeant at law all the whiche were sent to the Tower and there kept in seuerall places The cause why they were thus appreheÌ„ded was for that where in the last Parliament diuerse Lordes were made gouerners of the realme both by the assent of the same Parliament Why the Iustices were apprehended and also by the aduise couÌ„sail of all the Iustices then being and Indentuces tripertite thereof made of the which one part remayned with the king an other with the Lordes so chosen to gouerne the realme and the thirde part with the Iustices and yet notwithstanding the sayde Iustices at a Councell holden at Notingham as ye haue heard before didde goe contrarie to that agreement Wherevpon it was nowe determyned that they shoulde make answere to theyr doings Moreouer in the beginning of this Parliament The Duke of 〈◊〉 and his â—…ates attayned of treason by this parliament were openly called Robert Veer Duke of Ireland Alexander Neuill Archbishop of York Michaell de la Poole Earle of Suffolke sir Robert Trisilian Lorde chiefe Iustice of Englande to answere Thomas of Woodstocke Duke of Gloucester Rycharde Earle of Arundell Henrie Earle of Darbie and Thomas Earle of Notingham vpon certaine articles of high treason which these Lordes did charge them with and forasmuche as none of these appeared it was ordeyned by the whole assent of the Parliament that they shoulde be banished for euer and theyr landes and goodes moueable and vnmoueable to be forfeyt and seysed into the kings handes theyr landes entayled onely excepted Shortly after was the Lorde chiefe Iustice Robert Tresilian founde founde in a Pothecaries house at Westminster lurking there Tresilian chief iustice discried by his own maÌ„ is executed at Tiburn to vnderstande by spyes dayly what was done in the Parliament he was discried by one of his owne men and so taken and brought to the Duke of Gloucester who caused him forthwith the same day to be had to the Tower and from thence drawne to Tyburne and there hanged The morrow after sir Nicholas Brambre that sometime had beene Maior of London was brought forth to iudgement and condemned although he had many friendes that made suyte to saue his life This man had done many oppressions within the Citie of London as was reported In his Mayraltie he caused great and monstruous Stoks to be made to imprison men therin and also a common Axe to strike off the heades of them whiche shoulde resist hys wyll and pleasure for hee was so highly in the kings fauour that he might doe what he woulde And the report went that hee had caused eight thousande or more to be indited which before had taken part with the Lordes intending to haue put theÌ„ all to death if God had not shortned his days Many other euill fauoured reportes went abrode of him as that hee ment to haue chaunged the name of London and to haue named it little Troy of which citie baptised with y e new name he purposed to bee intituled Duke But these were forged rumors deuised and spred abrode in those dayes as many other were partly by
decreed against him so as the realme were not troubled by him and that the causes of his deposing might be published through the realm for satisfying of the people which demaund was graunted Wherevpon the Bishop of Carleil Eâ—… And bishop 〈◊〉 faithful a man both learned wise stoute of stomacke boldly shewed forth his opinion concerning that demaunde affyrming that there was none amongst them worthie or meete to giue iudgement vpoÌ„ so noble a prince as king Richard was whom they had taken for their soueraigne and liege Lorde by the space of .xxij. yeares and more and I assure you sayd he there is not so ranke a traytor nor so errant a theef nor yet so cruell a murtherer apprehended or deteyned in prison for his offence but hee shall be brought before the Justice to heare his iudgement and ye will proceede to the iudgement of an annoynted K. hearing neither his answere nor excuse and I say that the duke of Lancaster whom ye cal king hath more trespassed to king Ric. and his realme than king Richard hath done either to him or to vs for it is manifest and well knowne that the Duke was banished the realme by king Richard and his counsayle and by the iudgement of hys owne father for the space of tenne yeres for where cause ye know and yet without licence of King Richard he is returned againe into the Realme and that is worse hath taken vpoÌ„ him the name tytle and preheminence of a King And therefore I say that yee haue done manifest wrong to proceede in anye thing agaynst king Richarde without calling him openly to his aunswere and defence As soone as the Bishop had ended this tale he was attached by the Earle Marshal coÌ„mitted to warde in the Abbey of S. Albons Moreouer where the king had graunted to the Erle of Westmerland the Countie of Richemond The Duke of Britaine the Duke of Brytaine pretending a right thereto by an olde tytle had sent his letters ouer vnto the estates assembled in this Parliament offring to abide such order as the law would appoynt in the like case to anye of the Kings subiects Wherepon the Commons for the more suretie of the entercouse of Marchants besought the king that the matter myght bee committed to the ordering of the Counsaile of eyther of the parties and of his Counsaile so as an end might be had therein whiche request was lykewyse graunted After this the recordes of the last Parliament were shewed with the appeales and the commission made to .xij. persons to determin things that were motioned in the same last ParliameÌ„t Herevpon the commons prayed that they might haue Iustice Markham and maister Gascoigne a sergeant at the lawe ioyned with them for counsaile touching the perusing of the recordes which was graunted them and day giuen dare till the next morow in the White hall where they far aboute these matters three dayes togither On the Monday following being the 〈◊〉 of Simon and Iude the Apostles the commons required to heare the iudgement of king Richarde Wherevpon the Archbishop of Ganterburye appoynted to speake King Richard appointed to be kept in perpetual prison Hall declared how that the K. that now is had graunted King Richard his lyfe â—…is in suche wyse as hee shoulde remayne in perpetuall prison so safely kept that neyther the King nor realme should be troubled with hym It was also concluded that if any man went about to deliuer him that then he shoulde bee the first that should die for it After this the Commons prayed that the Lordes and other that were of king Richardes counsaile might be put to their answers for their sundrie misdemeanors which was graunted On Wednesday following being the morrow after the feast of Simon and Iude all the processe of the Parliament holden the .xxj. yeare of king Richards raign was red openly in which it was founde howe the Earle of Warwike had confessed himselfe guiltie of treason The EarleÌ„ of Warwicke and asked pardon and mercie for his offence but the Earle denied that euer he acknowledged any such thing by worde of mouth and that he would proue in what manersoeuer should bee to him appoynted Therin was also the appeale founde of the dukes of Aumarle Surrey and Exceter the Marques Dorset the Earles of Salisburie and Glocester to the whiche eche of them answered by himselfe that they neuer assented to that appeale of theyr owne free willes but were compelled thereto by the king and this they affyrmed by their othes offred to proue it by what maner they should bee appoynted Sir Walter Clopton Sir Walter CloptoÌ„ said then to the commons if ye will take aduauntage of the processe of the last Parliament take it and ye shall be receyued thervnto Then rose vp the Lord Morley and sayde to the Erle of Salisburie that he was chiefe of counsail with the duke of Glocester and likewise with king Richarde so discouered the dukes counsail to the king as a traytor to his master that he said he wold with his body proue against him throwing down his hood as a pledge The L. Murley appelleth the E. of Salisbury The Erle of Salisburie sore amooued herewith told the Lorde Morley that he falsly belied him for he was neuer traytor nor false to his maister all his life time and therewith threw downe hys Gloue to wage battaile agaynst the Lord Morley Their gages were taken vp and deliuered to the Conestable and Marshall of Englande the parties were arrested and day to them giuen till another time On Monday following being the morow after al Soules day the coÌ„mons made request that they might not be entred in the ParliameÌ„t rolles as parties to the iudgement giuen in this Parliament but there as in verie truth they were priuie to the same for the iudgement otherwise belonged to the king except where any iudgement is giuen by statute enacted for the profite of the common wealth which request was graunted diuerse other petitions were presented on the behalfe of the Commons part whereof were granted and to some there was none answere made at that time Finally to auoyde further inconuenience and to qualifie the minds of the enuious it was finally enacted that such as were appellants in y e last Parliament against the duke of Gloucester and other following should in this wise be ordred The dukes of Aumarle Surrey and Exâ—…ter Dukes and other depriued of their titles there present were iudged to lose their names of dukes togither with the honors titles and dignities therevnto belonging The Marques Dorset beeyng likewyâ—… there present was adiudged to lose his tytle and dignitie of Marques and the Erle of Gloucester being also present was in semblable maâ—…ter iudged to lose his name title dignitie of Earle Moreouer it was further decreed agaynst the Tho. VVâ—… that they and euery of them shoulde lose and forfeyt all those Castels Lordships manors lands possessions rents
inteÌ„t of disobedience rebellion To the redressing of which it semed to my lord y e ChaÌ„cellor y t my said lord of Gloucest did not his indeuor nor diligence y t he might haue shewed for lack of which diligence they that were disposed to do disobeysance were encouraged and emboldned so that it was lyke that they shoulde haue made a gathering and that the King and his true subiects shoulde haue bin compelled to haue made a field to haue withstand them the which field making had bin aduenturing of this lande and in tokening that it was neuer my said Lorde Chancellors intente to gather no field but as truth most stirred hym against such as riotously woulde make such assemblie againste our soueraigne Lorde and the weale of this lande hee desired so hastely the coÌ„ming of my sayde L. of Bedford the whiche hee woulde in no wise haue so greately desired if hee woulde haue purposed him vnto anye vnlawfull making of a field for he wist well that my sayd Lord of Bedford would most sharply haue chastised and punished all those that so woulde anye riotous assemble make When this aunswere was made the Duke caused this writing following openly to be proclaymed BE it knowen to all folkes that it is the intent of my Lorde of Bedforde and all the Lordes spirituall and temporall assembled in this present Parliamente to acquite him them and to proceede truely iustly indifferently without any parcialitie in any maner of master or quarelâ—… moued or to be moued between my L. of Gloucester on that one partie and my Lord of Winchester Chancellor of Englande on that other partie And for sure keping of the kings peace it is acorded by my said L. of Bedford and by my sayd Lordes spirituall and temporall an othe to be made in forme as followeth that is to say The oth of the Lordes THat my sayd Lord of Bedford and my sayd Lords spiritual and temporal each of them shal as farre forth as their cunnyngs and discretions suffisen truely iustlys and indifferentely counsell and aduise the K. and also proceede and acquit themselues in all the sayd matters quarels without that they or any of them shall priuily and apertly make or shewe himselfe to bee partie or partiall therein not leauyng or eschuing so to doe for affection loue neede doubte or dreade of any person or persons And that they shall in all wise kepe secret al that shall be coÌ„moned by way of counsell in the matters and quarrels abouesayd in the sayd parliament without that they or any of them shall by worde writing of the king or in anie wise open or discouer it to anie of the saide parties or to any other person that is not of the saide counsaile But if he haue a speciall Comaundement or leaue therevnto of the K. or of my sayd lord of Bedf. And that eche of theÌ„ shall with all his might and power assiste by way of counsell or else shew it vnto the king my lord of Bedford to the rest of my said lordes to put the said parties to reason and not to suffer that any of the said parties by them or by their assistance proceede or attempt by waye of fight against the kings peace nor helpe assist or comfort any of them therto but lette them with al their might and power withstande them and assist vnto the king and my said Lorde of Bedforde in keeping of the Kinges peace and redressing all suche maner of proceedyng by waye of fight or force The Dukes THe Duke of Bedforde The Duke of Norffolke The duke of Excester Bishoppes The Archebishop of Canterbury The Bishop of Carlile The Bishoppe of Bathe The Bishoppe of Landaffe The Bishop of Rochester The Bishop of Chichester The Bishop of Worcester The Bishop of Saint Dauids The Bishop of London The Bishop of Duresme Earles The Earle of Northumberlande The Earle of Stafforde The Earle of Oxforde Lordes The Lorde Hungerforde The Lorde Tiptoste The Lorde Poynings The Lorde Cromewell The Lorde Boroughe The Lorde Louell The Lorde Botreux The Lorde Clinton The Lorde Zouche The Lorde Audeley The Lorde Ferreis of Grouby The Lorde Talbot The Lorde Roos The Lorde Grey The Lord Grey of Ruthen The Lorde Fitz Waiter The Lorde Barkeley Abbotes The Abbot of Waltham The Abbot Glastinbury The Abbot of S. Augustines in Canterbury The Abbot of Westminster The Abbot of saint Maries in Yorke The Abbot of saint Albones not sworne bicause he was not present Whiche othe in manner and fourme aboue rehearsed as the lords aswell spirituall as temporall beeing in this Parliament at Leycester assembled the fourth day of Marche promised vpon their faith dutye and allegiaunce which they owe to the king their souerain Lord truly to obserue and kepe acording to the true meaning and purporte of the same The Arbitrement IN the name of God Amen we Henry Archbishop of Canterbury Thomas duke of Excester Iohn duke of Norffolke Tho. Bishop of Duresme Philip bishop of Worcester Iohn bishop of Bathe HuÌ„fry erle of Stafford Will. Alnwick keper of y e kings priuy seale Rafe L. Cromwell Arbitrators in al maner of causes matters quarrelles of heauinesses grenaÌ„ces with all incidents circuÌ„staÌ„ces dependeÌ„ts or coÌ„nexes being hanging betwene y e high worthy prince HuÌ„fry duke of Gloucester on the one party and the worshipfull father in god Henry bishop of Winchester chauÌ„celor of Englande on y e other party by either of theÌ„ for y e peasinâ—… of the saide quarrels debates taken choseÌ„ in maner fourme as it is contained more plainâ—…y in a compromise made thervpon of the whiche the tenor ensueth in this fourme MemoranduÌ„ y e .vij. day of Harth in y e fourth yere of our souerain L. the king Henry y e 〈◊〉 y e high and mighty prince HuÌ„frey duke of â—…cester at y e reuerence of god for the good at the king our soueraine lord in this land namely at y e reuerence especially at y e request 〈◊〉 of the mighty and high prince my lord of Bedford his brother agreed him to put putteth al maner matters and quarrells indeede with all their incideÌ„ts circuÌ„stauÌ„ces dependeÌ„ts coÌ„nâ—…res that touchen him his persoÌ„ that he hath in any wise do or feeleth himselfe greeued or heauy against my lord his vncle my Lord of Winchester Or else that my lord of Winchester findeth him greeued against him in as muche as they touche him or his person fro y e beginning of the worlde vnto this day In y e aduise ordinauÌ„ce arbitrement of y e worthy father in god Henry Archb. of Canterbury y e high and noble prince Thomas duke of Excester and Iohn Duke of Norffolke the worshipfull father in god Tho. bishop of Duresm Philip bishop of Worceter Iohn bishop of Bathe the noble lord Humfrey earle of Stafforde y e worshipfull persons master WylliaÌ„ Alnewicke keper of the kings priuy seale and Rafe lord
them I neuer imagined ne purposed any thing that mighte bee hindering or preiudice to youre person honor or estate And therefore I pray you that yee be vnto me good L. from this time forthe for by my will I gaue neuer other occasioÌ„ nor purpose not to doe hereafter by gods grace The which wordes so by him said it was decreed by the same arbitrators that my Lorde of Gloucester should aunswere and say Faire Vncle sith ye declare you such a man as yee saye I am right glad that it is so and for suche a man I take you And when this was done it was decreede by the said arbitrators that euery eache of my L. of Gloucester Winchester should take either other by y e hand in y e presence of the K. and al the Parliament in signe token of good loue and accorde the whiche was done and the Parliament was adiorned til after Easter When the greate fier of this contention betweene these two noble personages was thus by the arbitrators to their knowlege and iudgement vtterly queÌ„ched out and layd vnder hoord all other controuersies betweene other Lordes taking part with the one party or the other were soone appeased and brought to concord for â—…ye whereof the King caused a solemne feast to bee kept on Whitsonday on the which day he created Richard Plantagenet sonne and heire to the Earle of CaÌ„bridge whom his father at SouthhaÌ„pton had put to death as before ye haue hard Duke of Yorke not foreseeing that this preferment shoulde bee his destruction nor that hys seede shoulde of his generation bee the extreame ende and finall confusion He the same day also promoted Iohn Lord Mowbray Erle Marshall sonne and heire to Thomas D. of Northfolke by King Richard the seconde exiled thys Realme to the title name and stile of the Duke of Northfolke during whiche feast the Duke of Bedford adorned the King with the high order of Knighthood whiche on the same day dubbed w t the sword these knights whose names ensue Richard Duke of Yorke Iohn Duke of Norffolke The Earle of Westmerlande Henry Lord Percy Iohn Lorde Butler son to the Earle of Ormond The Lord Rosse The Lord Matrauers The Lord Welles The Lord Barkeley Sir Iames Butler Sir 〈…〉 Sir Iohn 〈◊〉 Sir 〈…〉 Sir Robert â—…qua Sir 〈…〉 Sir Eâ—… 〈◊〉 Sir 〈…〉 Sir Iohn Butlâ—… Sir Reginaâ—… 〈◊〉 Sir Iohn 〈◊〉 Sir 〈◊〉 â—…astell Sir Iohn 〈◊〉 Sir Raufe Lâ—…ngfire Sir William 〈◊〉 Sir William â—…p Thomas Sir Richard Câ—…nell Sir Richard â—…e Sir Iohn Sâ—… Sir Nicholas 〈◊〉 Sir William Châ—…y Iâ—… Sir William Bâ—…ton Sir Raufe Butler Sir Robert Beauchampe Sir Edmond â—…rafford Sir Iohn Ieme chiefe Baron and 〈◊〉 other After this solemne feast ended a greate 〈…〉 subsedie was granted for the continuance of the conquest in France so therevpon 〈…〉 gathered and men were prepared in euery Citie 〈◊〉 countrey during which busines The Duke of 〈◊〉 dâ—… Thomas Duke of Exeter great vncle to the 〈◊〉 a right sâ—…ge discrete counsellor departed out of this mortall life at his manor of Grenewiche 〈◊〉 with all funerall pompe was conueyghed thorough London to Berrie and there buried The same yeere also dyed the Lady Elizabeth halfe sister to the same duke and of y e whole bloud with King Henry the fourth maried first to the Lorde Iohn Holland Duke of Excester and after to the lord Fanhope buried of y e blaâ—… Friers of London While these things were thus a doing in Englande the Earle of Warwike Lieutenant for the Regent in Fraunce entred into the CouÌ„trey of Maine and besieged the Towne of Chateau de Loyre the whiche shortly to him was rendered whereof he made Captaine Matheâ—… Gough Esquier After this he tooke by assaulte the Castell of Maiet and gaue it for his valiantnesse to Iohn Winter esquier and after that he conquered the castell of Lude and made there Captayn William Gladisdale Gentleman Here he was informed that the Frenchmenne were assembled in the couÌ„try of Beausse whervppon hee hasted thy her wardes to haue 〈◊〉 them battaile but they hauing knowledge of his approche durst not abide to trie the matter with him by a pight fielde but fledde before hee came neere them The Earle in his returne wanne the Castell of Montdublean by surrender The Earle of Warwicke â—…de gouerâ—… oâ—… the â—…g king where he left the valiant Lorde Willoughby and then returned to Paris During whiche season he was ordeyned by the three estates of the Realme of Englande to bee gouernour of the yong King in the place of the Duke of Excester deceassed howbeit hee dyd not as yet returne into Englande but remayned in Fraunce for a season and atchieued many worthy enterprises An. reg 5. Whilest the Lorde regent of Fraunce was thus in EnglaÌ„d meanes was made by y e Duke of Burgoigne for the deliuerie of the Duke of Alanson taken at the battell of Vernoyle and nowe for the summe of two hundred thousande crownes hee was set at libertie but neyther for releasse of all or abatement of parte of his raunsome woulde hee by any meanes acknowledge the King of Englande to be his liege and soueraigne Lorde 1427 After that the Duke of Bedford hadde set all things in good order in England hee tooke leaue of the King and togither with his wife returned into Fraunce first landing at Calais where the Bishoppe of Winchester that also passed the Seas with him receyued the habite hatte and dignitie of a Cardinall with all ceremonies to it apperteyning The late Kyng Henry the fifth had forbidden him eyther to sue for or to receyue that dignitie bicause he would not that Cardinals hats shoulde in anye wise presume to bee equall with regall crownes whyche hee doubted woulde come to passe in thys man if hee myghte once atteyne to the honor of wearing one of those hattes suche an haultie stomacke and loftie courage hee euer noted to bee in him from hys youth vpwards But nowe the Kyng beeyng yong and the regent hys friend he obteyned his purpose to his great profite and the empouerishing of the spiritualtie of thys Realme for by a Bull legantine which hee purchased from Rome he gathered so muche treasure that no man in manner hadde money but hee so that he was called the ryche Cardinall of Winchester After that the Lorde Regent was ariued in Fraunce the Lorde of Rustinian marshall of Britaigne assembled a greate company of the Britishe nation whiche fortifyed and repared the Towne of Pontorson and after the sayde Marshall with a thousande men entred into the Countrey of Constantine and commyng before the Towne of Auranches was encountred by the Englishmen of that garrison and after long fighte hys people were putte to the worse chased and discomfited and hee hymselfe taken prisoner in the fielde The Duke of Bedford hearing that y e towne of Pontorson scituate within two leagues of Mont Saint Mighell was newly fortified and strongly defended sent
accomplished the death and destruction of his naturall Prince and moste worthie soueraigne Lord not as a common homicide and butcherly murtherer but as a regicide destroyer of his king After whose piteous death execrable murther the right and title of the Crowne and superioritie of this Realme was lawfully reuerted and returned to Roger Mortimer Earle of Marche sonne and heyre to Ladie Philippe the onely childe of the aboue rehearsed Lionell Duke of Clarence to whiche Rogers daughter called Anne my most dearest and welbeloued mother I am the verie true and lineall heyre whiche discent all you cannot iustly gainsay nor yet truely denie Then remember this if the tytle be mine why am I put from it If I bee true heyre to the Crowne as I am in deede why is my ryght withholden If my clayme bee good why haue I not iustice For surely learned men of great science and knowledge saye and affyrme that lineall discent nor vsurped possession can nothing preuayle if continuall clayme bee lawfullye made or openly published For the auoyding of which scruple and ambiguitie Edmonde Earle of Marche my moste welbeloued Vncle in the tyme of the firste Vsurper in deede but not by right called King Henrie the fourth by hys cousins the Earle of Northumberlande and the Lorde Percie he beeing then in captiuitie wyth Owen Glendor the Rebell in Wales made hys tytle and righteous clayme to the destruction of both the noble persons Likewise my most deerest Lorde and father so farre set forth that right and tytle that hee lost his life and worldly ioy at the towne of Southhampton more by power than indifferent Iustice Sithe whose death I comming to my full age haue neuer desysted to pursue my tytle and requyre my right whiche by meanes of sinyster counsayle and iniust detention I can neyther obteyne nor recouer So that of fine force I am compelled to vse power in steade of prayer and force in steade of request not as I sayde before for my priuate emolument and peculiar profite but to restore peace loue and quietnesse to thys oure naturall Region which euer sith the first vngodly vsurpation of the aforenamed Henrie vntruly called king Henrie the fourth hath beene clearely banished and oute of the same iniustlye exyled What murthers and manslaughters hathe beene perpetrated and committed wythin thys Countrey sithe the begynning of that vngracious vsurpation what number of noble men haue beene slaine destroyed and executed sithe that infortunate day It is to lamentable and manifest For although Henrie of Lancaster Earle of Darbye tooke vpon hym the Scepter and the Crowne and wrongfullye bare the name and style of a King and was not muche tickled wyth myne Vncle the Earle of Marche at that tyme being wythin age yet was he neuer in suretie of himselfe nor had or enioyed any profite quietnesse either in minde or in bodie For surely a corrupt conscience neuer feeleth rest but looketh when the sworde of vengeance wil discende and strike his son also called king Henrie the fifth obteyned notable victories immortal praises for his noble actes done in the realm of FraÌ„ce yet God for y e offeÌ„ce of his vntrue parent sodenly touched him vnbodying his soule in the flower of his youth and in the glorie of hys conquest And although he had a fayre sonne and a yong apparant heyre yet was this orphan such a one as preachers saye that God threatned to sende for a punishment to his vnruly vngracious people saying by his Prophet Esay I shal giue you children to be your Princes and infants without wisdome shall haue the gouernaunce of you The Prophet lied not if you note all things in an order for after this Henrie the fift whose fame no man can iustly reproue or deface succeded his sonne whom all we haue called our naturall Prince and obeyed as his heyre in whose time wrongfull raigne I require you diligently to consider with what great torments and afflictions God hath whipped and scourged this miserable Isle yea with such and so many scourges and plagnes as no nation the Egiptians only except were euer tormented or afflicted withal I wil not speake of rebellious murthers oppressions which of late haue beene done and exercised here among vs But I will declare manifest to you how the crown and glory of this realm is by the negligence of this silly man and his vnwyse counsail minished defaced and dishonored Is not Normandie which his father gate regained coÌ„quered again by y e insolencie of him and his couetous counsaile Is not the whole duchie of Aquitaine by two C. and odde yeares peaceably possessed by the kings of this realme in one yere and a little more gotteÌ„ out of our hands seigniory What shoulde I speake of Aniou and Maine or the losse of the Isle of France with the rich Citie of Paris Alas it is too apparaunt neither will I molest you with the recitall of all the particulers thereof But now in the middest of this affliction and to make an ende of the same God of his ineffable goodnesse looking on this countrey with hys eies of pitie and mercie hath sent me in the truth to restore againe his decayed kingdome to hys ancient fame and olde renowne whereof here in open Parliament according to my iust and true title I haue and do take possession of this royall throne not putting diffidence but firme hope in Gods grace that by his diuine ayd and assistance of you the Peeres of this realme I shall beautifie and mainteyne the same to the glorie of him honour of my bloud and to the publique wealth as well of you all here present as of all the poore Commons and subiectes of this kingdome and regiment When the Duke had made an ende of hys Oration the Lordes sate styll as men stryken into a certayne amasednesse neyther whispering nor speaking forth a worde as thoughe theyr mouthes had bene sowed vp The Duke not verie well content with their strange silence aduised them to consider throughly and ponder the whole effect of his wordes and sayings and so neyther fully displeased nor yet altogither pleased departed to his lodging in the kings Palace While he was declaring thus his tytle in the chamber of the Peeres there happened a straunge chaunce in the verie same instaunt amongest the Commons in the neather house then there assembled Prodigious â—…kens for a Crowne whiche did hang in the middle of the same to garnishe a braunch to see 〈◊〉 vppon without touche of any man or rygour of wind sodainly fell downe And at the same time also fell downe the Crowne which stoode on the toppe of the Castell of Douer whiche chaunces were interpreted by the common people to be as signes that the Crowne of the Realme shoulde bee deuided and chaunged from one lyne to an other The Lordes of the Realme forgotte not the Dukes demaunde and therfore to take some good direction therein dyuerse of
the breach of amitie betwixt them troth it is that the priuie intentions of their heartes brake into so many small peeces that England Fraunce and Flaunders could neuer ioyne them againe during their naturall lyues But though the Earle of Warwike was earnestly inflamed against the King for that hee had thus married himselfe without his knowledge hauing regard onely to the satisfying of his wanton appetite more than to his honor The Earle of Franke kepeâ—… his greâ—…e â—…e or suretie of his estate he did yet so dissimule the matter at his returne into Englande as though hee had not vnderstoode any thing thereof but only declared what he had done with such reuerence and shewe of friendly countenance as hee hadde bin accustomed and when hee hadde tarried in the Court a certayne space he obteyned licence of the King to depart to his Castell of Warwike meaning wheÌ„ time serued to vtter to the worlde that whych he then kept secrete that is to saye hys inward grudge whiche hee bare towardes the Kyng with desire of reuenge to the vttermost of hys power Neuerthelesse at that tyme hee departed to the outewarde shewe so farre in the Kynges fauoure that manye Gentlemen of the Courte for honour sake gladly accompanyed hym into his countrey 1466 This yere also the kings daughter the Lady Elizabeth Anâ—… re 6. after wife to Kyng the seauenth was borne Kyng Edwarde concluded an ametie and league with Henrye King of Castill and Iohn King of Aragon Câ—…tesholde â—…ex transâ—…ed into 〈◊〉 at the concluding wherof hee graunted licence for certayne Cottesolde Sheepe to be transported into the Countrey of Spayne as people reporte whych haue there so multiplyed and increased that it hath turned the commoditie of England much to the Spanishe profite Beside thys to haue an amitie with his next neighbor the King of Scottes hee winked at the losse of Berwike 〈◊〉 wyth 〈◊〉 and was contented to take a truce for fifteene yeares Thus King Edwarde though for refusall of the Frenche Kings sister in law wanne him enimies in Fraunce yet in other places hee procured him friends but those friendes had stande hym in small steede if Fortune hadde not holpe hym to an other euen at hys elbowe This was Charles Earle of Charoloys sonne and heire apparant vnto Philippe Duke of Burgongue whiche Charles beeyng then a widdower was counselled to bee a suter vnto Kyng Edwarde for to haue in marriage the Lady Margaret sister to the same Kyng a Lady of excellent beautie and endowed with so many worthy giftes of nature grace and fortune that shee was thought not vnworthy to matche with the greatest Prince of the worlde The Lorde Anthonie basterde 1467 brother to the sayde Earle Charoloys commonly called the basterd of Burgoigne a man of great wit An. reg 7. The basterd of Burgoigne ambassador into Englande courage and valiantnesse was appoynted by hys father Duke Phillip to goe into Englande in Ambassade about this sute who being furnished of plate and apparell necessarie for his estate hauing in his companie Gentlemen and other expert in al feates of cheualrie and martiall prowesse to the number of foure hundred horses tooke hys Shippe and arriued in Englande where he was of the King and nobles honorably receyued Thys message beeyng declared yee maye be sure the same was ioyfully hearde of the Kyng and hys counsayle the whiche by that affinitie sawe howe they myghte bee assured of a buckler agaynste Fraunce but yet the Earle of Warwike bearyng hys hartie fauoure vnto the french King did as muche as in hym lay by euill reportes to hynder thys marriage but this notwithstandyng at length the Kyng graunted to the basterdes request and the sayde basterde openly in the Kyngs greate chamber contracted the sayde Ladye Margaret for and in the name of hys brother the sayde Earle of Charroloys After thys marriage thus concluded Iustes betwixt the bastarde of Burgongne the lord Scales the basterde chalenged the Lorde Scales brother to the Queene a man both egall in hart and valiantnesse with the basterde to fighte with hym both on horsebacke and on foote whyche demaunde the Lorde Scales gladlye accepted The Kyng causing lyftes to bee prepared in West Smythfielde for these champions and very faire and costly galeries for the Ladyes was presente at thys martiall enterprise hymselfe The firste daye they ranne togyther diuers courses with sharp speares and departed with egall honour The nexte daye they tourneyd on horsebacke The Lorde Seales horse had on his chafron a long sharp pike of steele and as the two champions coaped togither the same horse whether through custome or by chance thrust his pike into the nosethrilles of the basterdes horse so that for very payne he mounted so high that hee fell on the one side with his maister and theÌ„ Lorde Seales rode rouÌ„d about him w t his sword in his hand till the King commaunded the Marshall to help vp the basterd which openly said I cannot hold me by the clowdes for though my horse faileth me surely I will not faile my contercompanyon The Kyng would not suffer them to do any more that day The morowe after the two noble men came into the fielde on foote with two poleaxes and fought valiantly but at the last the poynte of the Poleaxe of the Lorde Scales happened to enter into the sight of the basterds healme and by fine force mighte haue plucked him on his knees the King suddaynely cast downe his warder and then the Marshals them seuered The basterde not content with this chaunce and trusting on the connyng whiche hee had at the Poleaxe required the King of iustice that he might performe his enterprise The lord Scales refused it not but the Kyng sayd he would aske counsell and so calling to him the Connestable and the Marshall with the officers of armes after consultation had and the lawes of armes rehearsed it was declared for a sentence difinitiue by the Duke of Clarence then Connestable of Englande The law of armes and the Duke of Northfolke then Marshall that if he would goe forward with his attempted chalenge he must by y e law of armes bee deliuered to hys aduersarie in the same state and like condition as he stoode when he was taken from him The basterd hearing thys iudgemente doubted the sequeale of the matter and so relinquished his chalenge Other chalenges were done valiantly atchieued by the Englishmen whiche I passe ouer The death of the Duke of Burgoigne Shortly after came sorowfull tidings to the basterd that his father Duke Phillip was dead and therevppon taking his leaue of King Edwarde and his sister the newe Duches of Burgoigne liberally rewarded with plate iewels with all speede he returned to his brother y e new Duke who was not a litle glad of the contract made for him with the said Lady as after it wel appeared In this same yeare Kyng Edward more for the
Sanctuarie menne but I neuce hearde earle of Sanctuarie children And therefore as for the conclusion of my mynde who so maye haue deserued to neede if if they thynke it for theyr suretie let them keepe it But hee can bee no Sanctuarie man that neyther hathe wisedome to desire it nor malice to deserue it whose life or libertie can by no lawfull processe stande in ieoperdie And hee that taketh one out of Sanctuarie to doe hym good I saye playnely that hee breaketh no Sanctuarie When the Duke hadde done the Temporall menne whole and a good parte of the spirituall also thynkyng no hurte earthely meant towarde the yong babe condiscended in effect that if hee were not delyuered hee shoulde bet fetched Howbeit they thoughte it all best in the auoydyng of all manner of rumor that the Lord Cardinall shoulde fyrste assay to gette hym with hir good will And therevppon all the Counsayle came vnto the Starre Chamber at Westminster and the Lorde Cardinall leauing the Protector with the Counsayle in the Starre Chamber departed into the Sanctuarie to the Queene with dyuers other Lordes with hym were it for the respect of hys honoure or that shee shoulde by presence of so manye perceyue that thys errande was not one mans mynde or were it for that the protect or intended not in thys matter to trust anye one manne alone or else that if shee finallye were determined to keepe hym some of that companie hadde happily secrete instruction incontinente mangre hir mynde to take hym and to leaue hir no respite to conuey hym whyche she was lykelye to mynde after thys matter broken to hir if hir time woulde in any wise serue hir When the Queene and these Lordes were come togyther in presence the Lorde Cardinall shewed vnto hir that it was thoughte vnto the protector and vnto the whole Counsayle that hir keepyng of the Kynges brother in that place was the thyng whyche highlye sounded not onely to the greate rumour of the people and theyr obloquie but also to the importable griefe and displeasure of the Kynges royall maiestie to whose grace it were as singular comforte to haue hys naturall brother in companye as it was their bothe dishonoure and all theyrs and hirs also to suffer hym in Sanctuarie as though the one brother stoode in daunger and perill of the tother And hee shewed hir that the Counsayle therefore hadde sente hym vnto hir to require hir the deliuerie of hym that hee myghte be broughte vnto the Kynges presence at hys lybertie out of that place whyche they reckoned as a prison and there shoulde hee bee demeaned accordyng to hys estate and shee in thys doyng shoulde both doe greate good to the Realme pleasure to the Counsayle and profite to hir selfe succoure to hir friendes that were in distresse and ouer that whyche hee wist well shee specially tendered not onely greate comforte and honor to the Kyng but also to the yong Duke hymselfe whose both greate wealthe it were to bee together as well for many greater causes as also for theyr both disporte and decreation whyche thyng the Lorde esteemed no slighte Protector though it seeme lyghte well pondering that their youth without recreation and playe cannot endure nor anye straunger for the conuenience of their both ages and estates so meerely in that pointe for any of them as eyther of them for other My Lorde quoth the Queene I saye not naye but that it were very conueniente The Queenes aunswere that thys Gentleman whome yee require were in companye of the Kyng hys brother and in good faythe mee thynketh it were as greate commoditie to them bothe as for yet awhile to beene in the custodie of theyr mother the tender age considered of the elder of them both but specially the yonger which besydes hys infancie that also needeth good lookyng toâ—… hathe awhyle beene so sore diseased vexed wyth sicknesse and is so newly rather a little amended than well recouered that I dare putte no persone earthely in trust wyth hys keepyng but my selfe onely consideryng that there is as Phisitians saye and as wee also fynde double the perill in the recidination that was in the fyrste sicknesse with whyche disease Nature beeyng sore laboured foreweeried and weakened warâ—… the lesse able to beare out susteine a newe surfette And albeeit there myghte bee founden other that woulde happely doe theyr beste vnto hym yet is there none that eyther knoweth better howe to order hym than I that so long haue kepte hym or is more tenderlye lyke to cheryshe hym than hys owne mother that bare hym No manne denyeth good Madame quod the Cardinall but that youre grace were of all folke moste necessary aboute your chyldren and so woulde all the Counsell not onely bee contente but gladde that ye were if it myghte stande wyth youre pleasure to bee in suche place as myghte stande wyth theyr honoure But yf you doe appoynte youre selfe to tarry heere then thynke they it more conuenyente that the Duke of Yorke were wyth the King honourably at hys lybertye to the coumforte of them bothe then heere as a Sanctuarye manne to their bothe dishonour and obloquie sithe there is not alwaye so greate necessytie to haue the Chylde to bee with the Mother but that occasion maye sometime be suche that it shoulde be more expediente to keepe hym else where whyche in thys well appeareth that at suche time as youre deerest sonne then Prince and nowe Kyng shoulde for hys honor and good order of the Countrey keepe housholde in Wales farre out of your company youre grace was well contente therewith youre selfe Not very well contente quoth the Queene And yet the case is not lyke for the tone was then in healthe and the tother is nowe sicke In whiche case I maruell greately that my Lord protector is so desirous to haue hym in his keeping where if the childe in hys sicknesse miscarried by nature yet myghte hee runne into flaunder and suspition of fraude And where they call it a thing so sore agaynste my childes honor and theyrs also that he bydeth in this place it is all theyr honors there to suffer hym byde where no man doubteth he shall bee best kepte and that is heere whyle I am heere which as yet intende not to come forth and ieobarde my selfe after other of my friendes whiche woulde God were rather heere in suretie with me than I were there in ieoperdie with them Why Madame quoth another Lorde knowe you anye thyng why they shoulde be in ieoperdie Nay verily sir quoth shee nor why they shoulde bee in prison neyther as they nowe bee But it is I trow no greate maruell though I feare least those that haue not letted to put them in duresse withoute couloure will let as little to procure theyr destruction without cause The Cardinall made a countenaunce to the other Lorde that hee shoulde harp no more vpon that string and then said he to the Quene that he nothyng doubted but that
communing and therevpon praying them to spare him for a little while departed thence And soone after one houre betweene tenne and eleuen he returned into the Chamber among them al changed with a wonderful soure angrie countenance knitting the browes frowning and fretting and gnawyng on his lyppes and so satte hym downe in his place all the Lordes muche dismayde and sore marueyling of this maner of sodaine chaunge and what thing should him ayle Then when he had sitten still a while thus he beganne What were they worthie to haue that compasse and ymagine the destruction of me being so nere of bloud vnto the king and Protector of his royal person and his realme At this question al the Lordes sat sore astonied musing much by whom this question should be ment of whiche euery man wyst himselfe cleare Then the Lorde Chamberlaine as he that for the loue betwene them thought he might bee boldest with him aunswered and sayde that they were worthie to be punished as heynous traitors whatsoeuer they were And all the other affyrmed the same That is quoth he yonder sorceresse my brothers wife and other with hir meaning the Queene At these wordes manye of the other Lordes were greatly abashed that fauoured hir But the Lord Hastings was in his minde 〈◊〉 content y t it was moued by hir thaÌ„ by any other whoÌ„ he loued better Albeit his heart soâ—…wâ—… grudged that he was not afore made of 〈…〉 in this matter as he was of the taking of hir â—…red and of their putting to death which were by his assent before deuised to be beheaded at Ponâ—…fret this selfe same day in which he was not ware that it was by other deuised that himselfe shâ—… be beheaded the same day at London Then sayd the Protector ye shall all see in what wise tâ—… sorceresse and that other Witche of hir couâ—… Shores wife with their affinitie haue by theyr sorâ—…erse and witchcraft wasted my bodie â—…ad therewith he plucked vp his dubled sleeue to hys elbow vpoÌ„ his left arme where he shewed a â—…rish withered arme and small as it was neuer other And therevpon euery mans minde sore misgaue them well perceyuing that this 〈◊〉 was but a quarell For they well wyâ—… 〈…〉 Queene was too wise to goe aboute anye 〈◊〉 folly And also if shee woulde yet woulde â—…eâ—… of all folke least make Shores wise of â—…oâ—…uâ—… whome of all women shee moste hated 〈◊〉 Concubine whom the king hir husband had 〈◊〉 loued And also no man was there present but well knewe that his arme was euer suche since hys byrth Naythelesse the Lorde Chaâ—… 〈◊〉 whiche fro the death of King Edwarde 〈◊〉 Shores wyfe on whome hee somewhat 〈◊〉 in the Kings lyfe sauing as it is sayd he â—…haâ—… while forbare hir of reuerence Edwarde the 〈◊〉 or else of a certayne kynd of fidelitie to his 〈◊〉 aunswered and sayde certainlye my Lorde if they haue so heynously done they be worthie â—…nous punishment What quoth the Protectour thou seruest me I wene wyth iffes and wyth andes I tell thee they haue so done and that I will make good on thy bodie traytour and therewith as in a greate anger he clapped his fyst vpon the bourd a great rappe At which token giuen one cried treason withoute the Chamber Therewith a doore clapped and in come there rushing men in harnesse as many as the chamber myght holde And anone the Protectour sayd to the Lord Hastings I arrest thee Traytour What mee my Lorde quoth he yea thee traytour quoth the Protector And another let flie at the Lorde Stanley The Lord StaÌ„â—…â—…eded whiche shrunke at the stroke and fell vnder the Table or else his heade had beene cleft to the teeth for as shortly as he shranke yet came the bloud about his eares Then were they all quickly bestowed in diuerse Chambers except the Lorde Chamberlaine whome the Protectour hade speede and shrine him apace for by Saint Paule quoth hee I will not to dinner till I see thy head off It booted him not to aske why but heauily tooke a priest at auenture and made a short shrift for a longer would not be suffered the Protector made so much hast to dinner which hee myghte not goe to till this were done for sauing of hys othe So was hee brought forth into the greene beside the Chappell within the Tower and hys heade layd downe vpon a long logge of tymber and there stryken off and afterwarde his bodie with the heade enterred at Windsore besyde the bodie of king Edwarde whose both soules oure Lorde pardon A marueylous case is it to heare eyther the warnings of that he shoulde haue voyded or the tokens of that hee coulde not voyde for the selfe night next before his death the Lorde Stanley sent a trustie secrete Messenger vnto him at midnight in all the hast requyring him to rise and ryde away with hym for hee was disposed vtterlye no longer to byde hee hadde so fearefull a dreame 〈◊〉 Lorde â—…deyt â—…e in whiche him thought that a Boare with his tuskes so rased them both by the heades that the bloud ranne about both theyr shoulders And forasmuch as the Protector gaue the Boare for his cognisaunce this dreame made so fearefull an impression in his heart y e he was throughly determined no loÌ„ger to tarie but had his horse readie if the Lorde Hastings would go with him to ride yet so farre the same night that they shuld be out of daunger ere day Ha good Lorde quoth y e Lord Hastings to this messenger leaneth my Lorde thy maister so much to such tryfles and hath such fayth in dreames whiche eyther hys owne feare fantasteth or doe ryse in the nyghtes rest by reason of his day thoughtes Tell hym it is plaine witchcraft to beleue in such dreames whiche if they were tokens of things to come why thinketh he not that we might bee as lykely to make them true by our goyng if wee were caughte and brought backe as friends fayle fleers for then had the Boare a cause likely to race vs wyth hys Tuskes as folke that â—…de for some falsehoode wherefore eyther is there no perill nor none there is in deede or if any bee it is rather in going than byding And if wee should needes cost fall in perill one way or other yet hadde I lieffer that manne shoulde see that it were by other mennes falsehoode than thinke it were eyther by our owne faulte or faynt heart And therefore go to thy maister man and commende mee to him and pray him be merie and haue no feare for I ensure him I am as sure of the man that he woteth of as I am of mine own hande God send grace sir quoth the messenger and went his way Certaine is it also that in ryding towardes the Tower the same morning in which he was beheaded hys Horse twise or thrise stumbled wyth him almost to the falling which thing albeit eche man wote wel dayly happeneth to them to whome
wrote to hym sharply againe commaundyng him to accomplishe that which appertained to his dutie which caused hym to aduenture thyngs further than wâ—…â—…dÌ„ 〈◊〉 he should as â—…eer ye then heare Prioue Iehan keping 〈◊〉 within hâ—… hold as a priâ—… a dungeon An. reg 5. did yet somtime send out his cause ioyâ—…s to make a shewe before the English nauie which caused them to their Bay but bicause the English ships were myghtie vessells they coulde not enter the Bay and therfore the L. Admiral caused certain boates to be manned 〈◊〉 which took one of the best Foysts that Prior. Iehan had and that with great daunger for the galeys and bulwarks shot so freshly al at one instant that it was maruel how the englishmen escaped The L. Admirall perceiuing that the Frenchmen would not come abroade called a counsel wherin it was determined y e first they would assaile Prior Iehan and his galeys lying in Blanke sable Bay after to set on the residue of the French fleete in the hauen of Brest Then first it was appointed that the Lord Ferrers sir Stephen Bull and other should go a land with a conueniente member to assault the bulwarkes while the Admirall entred with row barges and little Galeys into the Baye and so shoulde the Frenchmen be assayled both by water and land The Lord Admirall by the counsel of a Spanishe knight called Sir Alfonse Charant affirming that he might enter the Bay with litle icopardie called to him William Fitz William William Cooke Iohn Colley and sir Wolstan Browne as his chiefe and most trustie frendes making them priuie to his intent which was to take on him the whole enterprise with their assistance and so on Saint Markes day whiche is the .xxv. of Aprill the sayde Admirall put hymselfe small rowe barge appoynting three other small rowing shippes and his owne shypboate to attend him and therwith vpon a sodain rowed into the Bay where Prior Iehan hadde moored vp his galeys iust to the grounde whiche galeys with the bulwarkes on the lande shot so terribly that they that folowed were afrayd but the Admirall passed forwarde and as soone as he came to the Galeys he entred droue out the Frenchemenne William Fitz William within his shippe was sore hurt with a quarell The Bay was shallow and the other ships could not enter for the tyde was spent Which thyng the Frenchmen perceyuing they entred the galeys agayn with Moris pikes and foughte with the Englishemen in the galeys The Admirall perceyuing their approche thought to haue entred agayne into his rowe barge whiche by violence of the tide was dryuen downe the streame and wyth a pike hee was throwen ouer the boorde Sir Edvvarde Lord Admiral drovvned and so drowned and also the forenamed Alfonse was there stayne All the other boates and vesselles escaped verye hardlye awaye for if they had taryed the tyde had fayled them and then all had bin lost The Lord Fâ—…ers and the other captaines were right sorowfull of thys chance but when there was no remedy they determined not to attempte anye further till they might vnderstand the kings plesure and so they returned into England The Frenchmen perceyuing that the English flete departed from the coasts of Britayne and drewe towardes Englande they came foorth of their hauens and Prior Iehan set foorth his galeys and foysts and drawing alongst the coasts of Normandie and Britayn coasted ouer to the borders of Sussex with all his company The Frenche gallies land in Sussex and brent certayne cotages there landed and set fire on certaine poore cotages The Gentlemen that dwelte neere reysed the countrey and came to the coast and drone Prior Iehan to his galeys The King was right sory for the death of his Admirall but sorrowe preuaileth not when the chaunce is past Therfore the king hearyng that the French nauie was abrode called to hym the lord Thomas Howard eldest brother to the late Admirall and sonne and heire apparante to the Erle of Surrey The Lorde Thomas Havvarde made Admirall whom he made Admiral willing him to reuenge his brothers death The lord Howard humbly thanked his grace of the truste that he put in him and so immediatly wente to the sea and skoured the same that no Frenchman durst shew himself on the coast of EnglaÌ„d for he fought with them at their owne portes The king hauing all his prouisions ready for the warre and meaning to passe the sea in hys owne person for the better taming of the loftye Frenchemen appoynted that worthy counsellor and right redoubted chieftayne the noble George Talbot erle of Shrewesburie The Earle of Shâ—…evvesbury sent into FraÌ„ce vvyth an army hygh Steward of his household to be capitayn generall of his foreward and in his companie were appoynted to goe the Lord Thomas Stanley erle of Derby Lorde Decowrey Prior of Saint Iohans sir Robert Ratcliffe Lorde Fitzwater the Lorde Hastings the Lorde Cobham sir Rice ap Thomas sir Thomas Blunt sir Richarde Sacheverell Sir Iohn Digby sir Iohn Askewe sir Lewes Bagot sir Thomas Cornwal and many other knights and esquiers and souldiors to the number of eight thousande men These passed the sea and came to Caleys about the middle of May. The Lorde Herbert called sir Charles Somerset Lorde Chamberlayn to the kyng in the ende of the same moneth folowed the sayd earle of Shrewesbury with sixe thousande menne in whose companie were the Earles of Northumberlande Percye of Kent Graye of Wylshyre Stafforde the Lorde Dudley the Lorde Delaware and his sonne Sir Thomas Weste Syr Edwarde Hussey sir Edwarde Dynmacke sir Dany Owen with many other knights esâ—…yâ—…s and Gentleman After they had soiorned certayne days in Ealâ—…ys and that all their necessaries were â—…adye they issued forth of the towne so to begin their camp And first the erle of Shrewesburie his coÌ„pany toke the fielde after hâ—…s the Lord Heâ—…bert with his retiâ—…es in maner of a reâ—…ward Then folowed that valiant knight sir Ryâ—…cap Thomas with .v. C. light horsmen and archers on horsbacke who ioyned himself to the forewarde These two Lordes thus embâ—…tailed did remoue the .xvij. of Iune to Saâ—…field and on the .xviij. they came to Marguyson on the further side of the water The Englishe armie marcheâ—… vnto Tervvys as though they woulde haue passed streight ways to Bolongne but they meaning an other thing the next day toke an other way and so coasted the countrey with suche diligence that the .xxij. of Iune they came before the strong citie of Terrouanne and â—…ight theyr tents a mile from the town The same night as certain captains were in counsell within the lord Hâ—…berts tent the baron of Carew was slayne with a bullet shotte oute of the towne The Baron of Carevv slayne whyche sodain aduenture muche dismayed the assemble but the lord Herbert comforted them with manly words and so his death was passed ouer All the countrey of Arthoys
still forwarde to reâ—…e the battayle and to succoure those whome he sawe part to the worse so that thereby they tooke new courages and layd about them agayne On the left hande at the same instant sir Edward Stanley hauing begon to encounter with the Scottes on that syde forced them to come downe into a more euen grounde and broughte to that pointe with suche incessaunt shot of arrowes as his archers bestowed amongest them that to auoyde the daunger of that sore sharpe storme the Scottes were constrained to breake their arraye and to fyghte not closed together in order of battayle but in sunder one separated from an other so that their standerdes beganne to shrynke here and there Whiche thing when sir Edward Stanley perceyued foorthwith bringing about three bandes which he had kepte in store for suche lyke purpose he inuaded the open sydes of his enimies by a freshe onsette and put them in suche disorder that they were not able anye longer to abyde the violence of the Englishemenne myghtyly preaâ—…yng vppon them so that taking themselues to flighte and renning headlong downe the stiepe dissente of the mountayne they escaped to the wooddes The left wing of the Scottes is discomâ—…d and there saued them selues but the Earles of Argyle and Lenox doing what they coulde to stay their people from renning away were slayne in the same place In the meane tyme the Kyng who a little before hadde ioyned wyth the Earle of Surrey perceyuing that the wings of his battaile were distressed and that his enimyes began to enclose him on eche syde he bashed nothing at the matter but wyth assured countenaunce exhorted those that were aboute him to sticke to him and to remember their worthy auncestours in committing nothing that mighte any wayes forth sound to their reproche And herewith rushing forthe vppon his enimies a newe battaile more egre than the fyrste began to arise 〈◊〉 fight for that battaile beeing well appoynted and armed passed little for the English mens arrowes in so muche that persing the Earles battayle they entred well neere so farre within the same that they were at poynte to haue ouerthrowen his standertes There were on eyther parte a number of tall mens bodies chosen forth of purpose by the captaynes for the good opinion conceyued of theyr hardy valiancie and the battaile betwixte them seemed long time doubtfull and variable nowe one while fauourable to the one parre and an other while to the other The King â—…eth himâ—… right â—…ly The King himselfe on foote euen in the foremost ranke fought right valiantly encouraging hys people as well by example as exhortation to do their deuoires Neyther did the Earle of Surrey for hys part fayle in the duetie of a righte worthy generall but whilest the battaile was thus foughted in most earnest maner about the standerts with doubtfull chance of victory the Lorde Howarde and sir Edward Stanley hauing vanquished the enimies in eyther wing returned to the middlewarde and finding them there thus occupyed they set on in two partes seuerally with greate violence and at the same time the Lord Dacres came with his horsemen vpon the backes of the Scottes so that they beeyng thus assayled behinde and before and on eyther syde were constreyned as enuironed about to fight in a round compasse The stout stomacke of king Iames. King Iames as hee behelde Sir Adam Forman hys standert bearer beaten downe thought surely then ther was no way for him but death and that euen out of hand wherefore to deliuer hymselfe from suche despitefull reproche as was like to followe hee rushed forthe into the thickest prease of his enimies and there fighting in most desperate wise â—…e is slayne was beaten downe and slayne And a little beside hym there dyed with lyke obstinate wilfulnesse or if yee list so to tearme it manhoode diuers honorable Prelates as the Archebyshop of Sainte Andrewes and two other Byshops besydes foure Abbots Also of Lords and Knightes of honor a sixe and thirtie The battailes of Scottes â—…ght not the gâ—… the making on The Lorde Hume and the Earle of Huntley got Horses and escaped away togither with certayne bandes placed in two the hindermost wardes whiche of all that daye neuer came to handstrokes but stoode still and gaue the looking on Thus through the power of God on Friday being the ninth of September in the yeare .1513 was Iames the fourth of that name King of Scottes slayne at Bramxston and his armye discomfited by the Earle of Surrey Lieutenant to Henry the eyght Kyng of Englande whyche a little before hadde wanne the Towne of Turwan and was then preparing to goe to besiege Tourney There were slayne in thys battaile on the Scottish part of all sortes Iouius Hall the number of eyght thousande persons at the least some saye twelue thousand beside prisoners that were taken as Sir William Scotte Chancellor to the sayde Kyng and Sir Iohn Forman his sergeaunte porter with diuers other Also in manner all the Scottishe ensignes were taken and a two and twentie perces of greate ordinance amongst the whiche were seauen enluâ—…rings of a large aâ—… sife and verye fayre peeces King Iames named them for that they were in making one very lyke to an other the seamen sisters The seauen sisters Though the victory thus remayned with the Englishmen yet they bought it deere losing no small number of their people as well of those that were slayne in the fielde as of other that were taken prisoners for the Scottes foughte very stoutely and gaue it not ouer for a little in so muche that there were slayne and taken about a fifteene hundred men Hall as appeared by the booke of wages when the soldyers were payde Many Englishmen that followed ouer rashly in chase of the Scottes went to far that they wist not whiche way to returne and so were taken of the Scottes that were in the two battailes that wente away with cleere hands and neuer fought Also diuers were taken by the Lord Chamberlaine whiche foughte with the wing of Sir Edmonde Howarde and were caried away by hym and his company into Scotland as Iohn Fitton Esquier and others During the tyme of the fight and the night after manye Englishmen lost their horses such stuffe as they left in their tents and pauilions by the robbers of Tindale and Tiuidale When y e field was done and that the skoutes brought word y t there was no more appearance of y e Scots but that they were all auoided and gone the Erle gaue thankes to God called to him certaine Lordes and Gentlemen and them made knights as sir Edmond Howard his son the L. Scrope sir Wil. Percy sir Edw. Gorge and diuers other The Erle and the Lord Admiral departed to Bermar wood there lodged that night leauing sir Philip Tilney knight diuers other worthy captaines with a conueniente power of men to keepe the place where the field had
both the Princes â—…age â—…ed And moreouer bycause they vnderstood that the marriage was broken betweene the Prince of Castile and the Lady Mary they desired y t the said Lady might be ioyned in mariage with y e french K. offering a great dower and sureties for y e same So muche was offered that the K. moued by his counsayle namely by the Bishop of Lincolne Wolsey consented vpon condition that if the French K. dyed then she should if it stood with hir pleasure returne into England againe with al hir dower riches 〈◊〉 conâ—…eâ—… After that they were accorded vppon a ful peace that the french K. should marrie thys yong Lady the indentures were drawen engrossed and sealed peace therevpon proclaimed the seuenth day of August the K. in presence of the french Ambassadors was sworne to keepe y e same likewise there was an Ambassade sente out of England to see the french King sweare y e same 〈◊〉 The dower that was assigned vnto the bride to be receiued after hir husbands deceasse if she suruiued him was named to be .32 crownes of yeerely reuennes to be receiued out of certain lands assigned forth therefore during all hir naturall life And moreouer it was further agreed and couenanted that the frenche K. should content pay yerely vnto K. Henry during y e space of fiue yeres the summe of one hundred thousand crownes By conclusion of this peace The Ladie Mary affyed to K. Lewes of Fraunce was the D. of Longuile with the other prisoners delyuered paying their raunsoms and the said D. affyed the Lady Mary in the name of his maister K. Lewes In September following the sayde Lady was conueyd to Douer by the K. hir brother and the Queene and on the seconde day of October she was shipped and suche as were appointed to giue their attendance on hir as the Duke of Norffolke the Marques Dorset the Bishop of Durham the Earle of Surrey the L. de la Ware the L. Berners the Lord Montaigle the four breethren of the said Marques sir Maurice Barkeley sir Iohn Peche sir William Sandes sir Tho. Bulleyne sir Iohn Car and many other knightes Esquiers Gentlemen and Ladyes They had not sailed past a quarter of the Sea but that the wind arose and seuered the shippes driuing some of them to Calais some into Flanders and hir shippe with great difficultie was brought to Bulleyne not without great ieoperdie at the entring of the hauen for the master ranne the ship hard on shore but the boates wer ready receiued y e Lady out of the ship sir Christopher Garnish stood in the water and toke hir in his armes so caried hir to land wher the D. of Vandosme a Cardinall with many other great estates receiued hir with great honor The mariage solemnized betwene the French king and the Lady Mary sister to King Henrye From Bullein with easie iourneys she was coÌ„ueid vnto Abuile and there entred the eyghth of October and the morrow following being MoÌ„day and S. Denise daye the mariage was solemnised betwixte the French King the sayde Lady with all honour ioy and royaltie When the feast was ended the English lords returned with great rewards back into EnglaÌ„d Before their departure from Abuile the Dolphin of France Francis Duke of Valoys caused a solemne Iustes to be proclaymed Solemne iustes proclaymed at Paris whyche should be kept at Paris in the moneth of NoueÌ„ber next ensuing the said Dolphin with his nine aydes to aunswere all commers being Gentlemen of name and armes When this Proclamation was reported in England by the noble men that returned from the marriage the D. of Suffolke the Marques Dorset and his four breethren the Lord ClintoÌ„ Sir Edwarde Neuill Sir Giles Capell Tho. Cheinie and other got licence of the K. to goe ouer to this chalenge and therevpon preparyng themselues for the purpose departed towarde Fraunce and did so much by iourney that they came to Paris about the later ende of October and were hartily welcome to the King Dolphin but most of al to the french Queene which then lay at S. Denise and was not yet crowned nor entred into Paris The Dolphin desired the Duke of Suffolke and the Lord Marques Dorset to be two of his immediate aydes which thereto gladly assented In the meane time whilest all thyngs were a preparing for the Iustes the fifth of Nouember The Coronation of the french Quene being Sonday the Queene was Crowned with greate solemnitie in the Monasterie of S. Denise And on the morrow following the sayde Q. was receyued into the Citie of Paris with all honour that might be deuised On y e seuenth day of October being Tewsday began the Iustes which coÌ„tinued the space of three dayes in the whiche were aunswered three hundred and fiue men of armes and euery man ranne fyue courses with sharp speares The Englishe Lordes and Knightes did as well as the best not only in the iustes but also at the iourney and barriers namely the Duke of Suffolke the Marques Dorset and his brother that worthy yong Gentleman the Lorde Edward Gray When all the greate triumph was done the Lordes of England tooke theyr leaue and were highly thanked of the king the Queene y e Dolphin and all the Lordes and so departed and came into England before Christmas In this meane time that is to saye in Nouember the Queene of Englande was deliuered of a Prince whych lyued not long after Richard Hun hanged in Lollards tower In December one Rychard Hun a merchaÌ„t Taylor of London that was layd in Lollardes Tower by commaundemente of the Byshop of London called Richarde Fitz Iames and hys Chancellor Doctor Horsey was founde dead hanging by the necke in a girdle of silke within the said Tower That ye may vnderstande the cause of his emprisonmente the beginning was this The same Hun had a child that dyed in his house being an infant the curate claymed y e bearing sheete for a mortuarie Hun aunswered y t the infant had no propertie in the sheete Whervpon the priest ascited him in the spiritual court He taking to him counsaile sued the Curate in a premunire and when this was knowen meanes was found that Hun beeing accused of Heresie was attached laid in Lollards tower wher he was founde dead as ye haue heard Muche adoe was made about his death for the Byshop the Chancellor said that he hanged himself but many of the temporalty affirmed that he was murthered greatly lamenting y e case for he was wel beloued namely of y e pore whiche cryed out against theÌ„ that were suspected to haue made him away He was a good almes man and greately relieued the needy The questioÌ„ of his death was so farre put forth that vpoÌ„ the suspitioÌ„ he should be murthered twelue men were charged before y e coroner After they had taken view of the body y e same was
with tenne thousande Inland men as they call them the choysest Souldiers counted of theyr countrey And the Earle of Huntley in the rerewarde welny cut with the battaile on the left side with eight thousande The Irishe archers on a wing The four thousand Irish atchers as a wing to them both last indeede in order and first as they sayd that ranne away The battayle and also the rerewarde were garded likewise with their ordinance according Edwarde Shelley Edward Shelley Lieutenant vnder y e Lorde Grey of his bande of Bulleners was the fyrste that passed ouer the slough The lord Grey himselfe next The Lord Iohn Grey with the Lord Iohn Grey and others in the foremost ranke and so then after two or three rankes of their former bands But badly yet could they make their rase by reason the furrowes lay trauers to their course That notw tstanding and though also they were nothyng likely well to be able thus a front to come within them to doe them hurte as well bycause the Scottishmens pikes were as long or longer thaÌ„ their staues as also for that their horses were all naked withoute bardes whereof though there were right many among them yet not one put on for as muche as at their comming forthe in the morning they looked for nothing lesse than for battayle y t day yet did those worthy Gentlemen the Lord Grey of Wilton the Lord Iohn Grey and master Shelley with the residue so valiantly and strongly gyue the charge vppon them that whether it were by their prowes or power the left side of the enimies that his Lordship did sette vpon though their order remayned vnbroken was yet compelled to sway a good way backe and giue grounde largely and all the residue of them beside to stand much amiâ—â— Beside this as the Englishmen were 〈◊〉 at their enimies they stoode very braue and bragging shaking their pike poyntes crying come Lounds come heere Tikes come heretikes and such lyke rethorike they vsed but though sayth Maister Paten they meant but small humanitie yet shewed they thereby muche ciuilitie both of faire play to warne ere they stroke and of formall order to chide ere they fought The English Captaines that were behynde perceyuing at eye that both by the vneuennesse of the ground by the sturdy order of the enimie and for that their fellowes were so nic straight before them they were not able to any aduauntage to maynteyne this onset did therefore according to the deuise in that poynte appoynted The English horsemen repulsed turne themselues and made a softe retire vp towarde the hill agayne howbeeit to confesse the trueth some of the number that knewe not the prepensed policie of the counsayle in this case made of a sober aduised retire an hastie rashe and vnaduised flight howbeit without Captain or standert and vpon no cause of neede but of a meere vndiscretion and madnes A madnes indeede for first the Scottes were not able to pursue bycause they were footemen and then if they could what hope by flight so farre from home in their enimies lande where was no place of refuge The valiant Lord Grey Edward Shelley little Preston Brampton and Iernyngham Busleners Ratcliffe the lord Fitzwaters brother Sir Iohn Cleres sonne and heire Rawley a gentleman of ryght coÌ„mendable prowes Digges of Kent Ellerker a pencioner Segraue Of the duke of Somersets band Stanley Woodhouse Coonisbye Horgil Norris Gentlemen slaine Denys Arthure and Atkinson with other in the foreranke not beeing able in this earneste assault both to tende to theyr fyght afore and to the retire behynde the Scottes agayne well considering hereby how weake they remained caught courage a freshe ran sharply forward vpon them and without any mercy flewe the most part of them that abode furthest in prease a .vj. moe of Bulleyners and other then before are named in all to the number of xxvi and most part Gentlemen My lord Grey yet my L. Iohn Grey lykewyse my L. Edw. Seimer as som egrace was returned agayne but neyther all in safetie nor withoute euidente markes they had bin there for the L. Grey w t a pike through the mouth was rased a long from the tippe of the tong The Lord Gray huâ—â— and thrust that way very daungerously more than two inches within the necke and the other two had their horses vnder them with swordes sore wounded Like as also a little before this onset sir Thomas Marcy vppon his approche to the enimies was stryken glaunsing wise on the ryght side with a bullet of one of their field peeces and thereby hys bodye bruysed with the bowing in of his armour hys sworde â—â—tes broken and the forefinger of hys right hande beaten flat Euen so vpon the parting of this fray was sir Arthur Datcy slasht at with swordes and so hurt vpon the wedding finger of his right hande also as it was counted for the fyrst parte of curing to haue it quyte cutte away About the same tyme certaine of the Scottes ranne out hastily to the Kings Standard of the horsemen the which sir Andrewe Flammocke bare and laying fast hold vpon the staffe thereof â—… Andrew â—…mmocke cryed a king a king That if both his strength his heart and his horse had not beene good and herewith somewhat ayded at this pinche by sir Raufe Coppinger a Pentioner both he had beene slaine and the Standart lost which the Scottes neuerthelesse held so fast that they brake and bare away the nether ende of the staffe to the barrell and intended so muche to the gayne of the standart that sir Andrew as hâ—…p was scaped hâ—…nâ—… all safe and else without hurt â—â— Lorde â—…anes At this businesse also my Lorde Fitzwaters now Earle of Suffex and Lorde Chamberlaine to the Queenes maiestie Captaine there of a number of Demilaunces was vnhorst but soone mounted againe scaped yet in greate daunger and his horse all bewen Hereat further were Caluerley the Standert bearer of the menne at armes â—…erlâ—…y and â—â—â—t Paston and Clement Paston a Pencioner thrust eche of them into the legge with Pykes Don Philip a Spaniarde and Don Philip a Spaniard into the knee diuerse other mayned and hurt and many horses sore wounded beside â—…eyâ—…cing of 〈◊〉 English â—â—gard By this time had the English forwarde accordingly gotten the full vauntage of the hilles side and in respect of theyr marche stoode sideling towarde the enimie who neuerthelesse were not able in all partes to stande full square in array by reason that at the west ende of theÌ„ vpon their right hande and towarde the enimie there was a square plot enclosed with Turfe as their maner of fencing in those partes as well as in dyuerse other is one corner wherof did let the square of the same array â—â— battaile The battaile in good order next them but so as in continuance of array the former part thereof stoode vpon the hilles side the
rashnesse of Sir Thomas Palmer was thought to bee the chiefe occasion of this distresse of those horsemen who after they had done sufficiently for that tyme would needes haue them to giue a new charge and so were discomfited After this ouerthrow and chase of our horsemen the armie that was leuyed to passe into Scotlande was hasted forwarde wyth all speeds possible for although before the comming of the English horsemen the French The French men remoue their campe vpon aduertisement giuen that they ment to come had plucked backe theyr great artillerie and sent the same vnto Edenbourgh keeping onely with them sixe fielde peeces and herewyth remoued theyr campe further off from the Towne yet by forestalling vittayles and all other necessarie things from them within they were dryuen to such distresse that they muste of force haue left the town to the enimies if some power had not come within a while to remoue the siege that lay thus to annoy them When therefore the armie was come to Newcastell The Earle of Shrewsburie generall of the armie and the Earle of Shrewsburie generall Lieutenaunt of the same was there arryued they passed forwarde to Berwike and from thence marched streyght towardes Hâ—…dington The number of the English men and strangers The number of souldiers in the same army was reported at the poynt of fifteene thousande whereof three M. were Almaines vnder the conduct of a right worthie and expert chieftaine named Conrad Phenning Conrad Phenning captain of the Almaines commonly called Cortpeny Beside this armye by lande there was also furnished forth a fleete by sea vnder the conduct of the Lorde Clinton high admirall of Englande and other Captaines of greate experience in affayres and seruice by sea This fleet was appoynted so to keepe course with the army by lande that the one might bee euer in sight of the other Monsieur de Desse aduertised of the comming forward of this armie durst not abide their comming The frenchmeÌ„ dislodge from before Hadington but raysed his fielde and retyred wyth his army towarde Edenbourgh howbeit they were no sooner dislodged but that a great troupe of the English horsemen were got within fight of them and coasted them all the way as they marched for the space of seuen or eight miles in maner to as farre as Muskelbourgh where the French men stayed The French at my encampeth at Muskelbourgh and encamped in a place chosen forth to their most aduauntage The Earle of Shrewsburie and the Lorde Gray with the armye comming vnto Hadington were ioyfully receyued of the Captayns and souldiours within where it might appeare howe valiauntly they had defended that towne during the siege The Earle of Shrewsburie commeth to Hadington being so destitute of all things necessarie for their relief and the fortifications so weake that if the noble prowes of their worthie Generall sir Iames Wilforde and the incomparable manhoode of the rest of the Captaynes and souldiours had not supplyed all other wantes it was thought impossible that they should haue defended the place so long a tyme agaynst such forces as had beene there employed agaynste them but suche was the vndaunted valiauncie of that noble crewe and garnison that euen the verie enimies themselues coulde not but yeelde highe commendations to the Captaynes and souldiours for the haâ—…die forwardnesse and manhoode which at all tymes they had founde and tryed in them at all poynts of seruice when they came to deale with them and verily theyr fame deserueth to be had in memorie for euer not onely for their worthie atchieued exploytes done by force of hande to the beating backe and repulsing of the enimyes but also for theyr pacient susteyning of hunger The pacience of the Englishe men in sustening all wants of reliefe thyrst continuall watching nakednesse sicknesse and all other suche calamities and miseries as want of things necessarie for the reliefe and maintenance of mans life is woont to bring to those that are enclosed in suche wise by the enimie The noble Erle of Shrewsburie coulde not forbeare to shed teares to vnderstande and perceyue that such worthie souldiers shoulde suffer such great distresse whose valiant hearts coulde not be quailed with any afflictions Thus with mournfull embracings intermixed with pitifull regardes they met The Erle entring the towne furnished it with new bandes of men good store of vittails munition and all other things conuenient and as then thought requisite Thus hauing refreshed the towne within two dayes after he passed forth towards the enimies appoynting by the aduise of that noble cheiftaine the Lord Gray certaine bandes of horsemen to keepe themselues close togither in ambush The Earle â—… Shrewsburâ—… marcheth towardes the enimies and to send a few to the French campe to trie if they might train the FrenchmeÌ„ forth of their strength And as they wished it partly came to passe for diuerse of their horsemen issued forth of their campe and proffered the skirmish The Englishmen suffred themselues to be chased til they had got their enimies within daunger of their ambush and theÌ„ whirling about gaue them the charge enforsing them to make their carere backe with more than an easie gallop The French men chased so that hauing the Frenchmen thus in chase they slue and tooke diuerse and among the prisoners were two Captaines Pierâ—…e Longue and one Lucinet The others that escaped returned with this losse to their campe In the meane time whilest these things were thus a doing The armie â—… the Scots coâ—… to ioyne wiâ—… the Frenchâ—… there came to the ayde of the French men .xiiij. or .xv. thousande Scottes accounting herewith the Irish Scottes which came with the Erle of Arguile These Scottes were vneath lodged when sodainly the Earle of Shrewsbury and the Lord Gray came with their armie deuided into three battailes of footmen The Earle â—… Shrewsburâ—… Profereth thâ—… enimies baâ—… gaided wyth two troupes of horsemen presenting themselues before the faces of theyr enimies in the same place where theyr auantcurrers the day before had shewed themselues to draw forth the French men Here the armie thus ranged in array of battaile stayed aboue the space of an houre looking if the enimies durst haue come forth to haue giuen battaile The Frenchâ—…men durst â—… come forthâ—… their campeâ—… but when they perceyued that by no meanes the Frenchmen ment to forsake theyr strength they returned backe to theyr campe The Earle of Shrewesburie and my Lorde Gray hauing executed so much as theyr Commission woulde beare and refreshed Hadington with all things needfull departed homwardes and comming to Dunglas â—â—â—esse 〈◊〉 at Dunâ—â—â— beganne there to buyld a fortresse The English Almains as the armie passed by Dunbar burnt the towne These Almaines also and certaine bandes of English men as well horsemen as footemenne were left at Dunglas till the Forte there begunne was in some strength The Earle of Shrewesburie with the rest of the
mind But what fele they whose harts so depe mischief hath hard â—…ned by vehemencie of affection be made vnshamâ—…ast and stop al discoursâ—… of reason to let at large the ful scope of their vnmeasurable madnesse Priuate mens goods semeth litle to your vnfatiable desires ye haue waxed greedy now vppon Cities and haue attempted myghtye spoyles to glut vp and ye could your wasting hunger Oh howe marche haue they neede of that will neuer hee contented and what riches can suffise any that will attempt high enterprises adone their estate Ye could not mainteyne your campes wyth your priuate goodes wyth your neyghbours portion but ye must also attempt Cities bicause ye sought great spoyles with other mens losses and had forgotten how ye liued at home honestly with your owne and thought them worthie death that wold disquiet ye in your house and plucke away that whiche ye by right of lawe thoughte to be your owne Herein see what ye woulde haue done spoyled the Kinges Maiesties Subiectes weakened the kings strength ouerthrowne his Townes taken away his munition drawne his subiectes to like rebellion yea and as it is among foreyne enimies in sackyng of Cities no doubt thereof ye woulde haue fallen to slaughter of menne rauishyng of Wyues destouryng of Maydens choppyng of chyldren fyeiyng of houses beatyng downe of stretes ouerthrowyng of altogyther For what measure haue men in the increase of madnesse when they can not at the beginning stay themselues from fallyng into it And if the besetting of one house to robbe it bee iustly deemed worthye deathe what shall wee thynke of them that besiege whole Cities for desire of spoyle Wee lyue vnder a king to serue hym at all tymes when he shall neede our strength and shall ye then not only withdraw your selues whiche oughte as much to be obedient as we be hut also violently plucke other away too fro the dutie vnto the which by Gods commaundement all subiectes be straightly bound and by al lawes euery nation is naturally led The townes be not only the ornament of the realme but also the seat of merchauntes the place of handycrafts that men scattered in villages and needyng diuers thynges maye in little roome knowe where to fynde their lacke To ouerthrowe them then is nothyng else but to waste youre owne commodities so that when ye woulde buye a necessarie thyng for money yee coulde not tell where to fynde it Munition serueth the King not only for the defence of his owne but also for the inuasion of his enimie And if ye will then so straightly deale with him that ye wyll not lette hym so muche as defend his owne ye offer him double iniurie both that yee let him from doing any notable fact abroade and also that ye suffer not him quietly to enioy his own at home But herein hathe notably appeared what Cities hath faithfully serued and â—…uffered extreme daunger not onely of goode shut also of famine and death rather than to sufer the kinges enimies to enter and what whye liuered Cities hath not onely not withstande them but also with shame fauored them aâ—… with mischiefe ayded them And I woulde I might prayse herein all Cities alyke whiche I woulde doe if all were lyke worthie For then I might shewe more faithe in subiectes than strength in rebels and testifie to menne to come what a generall faith euery Citie bare to y e kings Maiestie whose age although it were not sitte to rule yet his subiects heaâ—â—es were willing to obey thinking not only of his haue which al men conceyue hereafter to be in him but also of the iuste kynde of gouernemente whyche in hys minoritie his Counsaile dothe vse among them And beere howe muche and howe worthily may Excester he commended whiche beyng in the middest of rebelles vnmeâ—…tayled vnfurnished vnprepared for so long a siege did nobly holde oute the continuall and daungerous assaulte of the Rebell for they susteyned the violence of the Rebell not only when they had plentie inough of victuall but also eleuen or .xij. dayes after the extreme famine came on them and liuing without dread were in courage so manfull and in duetie so constant that they thoughte it yet muche better to dye the extreme death of hunger shewyng truth to their Kyng and loue to their Countrey than to gyue anye place to the rebell and fauoure hym with ayde althoughe they myght haue doone it wyth their lesse danger Whose example if Norwiche hadde folowed and hadde not rather gyuen plaâ—…e to traytor Ket thaÌ„ to kepe their duetie had not sought more safegarde than honestie and priuate hope more than common on 〈◊〉 they had ended their rebellion sooner escaped themselues better and 〈◊〉 the losse of the worthy Lorde Sheffielde 〈◊〉 was more 〈◊〉 seruice for his lyfe than in them their goodes And althoughe this can not bee 〈◊〉 against certain honest that wer amongst them whose prayse was the greater bicause they wer so fewe yet the greate number was suche that they not only obeyed the Rebell for feare but also followed him for loue and did so traiterously order the kings â—…ande vnder my Lord Marquesse that they suffred more damage out of their houses by the Towns men than they did abroade by the Rebelles Whose faulte as the kings maiestie may pardon so I would auoyde the example might be forgotten that no citie might hereafter folowe y t like or the deed be so abhorred that other hereafter would auoyde the lyke shame and lerne to be noble by Eacester whose truth dothe not only deserue long prayses but also great rewarde Who then that wolde willingly defend can say any thing for ye which haue so diuersly faulted so trayterously offended not onely against priuate men seuerally but also generally against whole towns and that after such a sort as outward enimies full of deadly â—…eâ—…d coulde not more cruelly inuade them And thus the Kyngs maiestie dishonoured his Counsell disobeyed the goodes of the poore spoyled the houses of the wealthie sacked honest mannes bodies imprisoned worthie mennes personages slayne Cities besieged and threatened and all kynde of things disordered can yee without teares and repentaunce heare spoken off whiche without honestie and godlinesse ye practised and not fynde in your heartes nowe to returne to duetie which by witchecraft of sedition were drowned in disorder Haue yee not in disorder firste grenously offended God next traiterously risen againste your king so neither worthie euerlasting life as loÌ„g as ye so remain nor yet ciuil life being in such a breasts of coÌ„moÌ„ quietnesse If eueryone of those caÌ„not by themselues pluck you backe from this your lende and outragious enterprises yet lartheÌ„ altogether her stir ye or at least be a fearfull example to other to beware by lydure vnmesurable folie how they do so far prouoke God or offende man and finde by your mistemped to be themselues better ordered and learne still to obeye bycause they woulde not repente and so to lâ—â—e with
to bee righfull heire in succession to the Crowne of Englande without respect had to the statute made in y e xxxv yere of king HeÌ„ry the eight the true meaning of which statute they did impugne ouerthrow by diuerse subtill and sinister constructions of the same to disinherite the sayde Kings sisters to whome the succession of the Crowne of Englande of right appertayned as well by the common lawes of thys Realme as also by the sayd statute made in the said xxxv yere of king Henrie as aforesaid To which new order of succession all the said Kings Counsayle with many Bishops Lordes Doctors and Iudges of the Realme subscribed their names without refusall of anye except sir Iames Hales knight one of the Iustices of the Common place who being called to this counsayle woulde in no wise giue his assent eyther by worde or writing as ye shall heare more in the historie of Queene Marie The death of King Edwarde â—…th Nowe when these matters were thus concluded and after confirmed by a number of handes as aforesayde then the noble Prince King Edwarde the sixth by long lingring sicknesse and consumption of his lungs aforesayde approched to his death and departed out of this life the vj. daye of Iuly in the vij yeare of his reigne and xvij of his age after he had reygned and noblye gouerned this Realme vj. yours v. monethes and eyght dayes And a little before his departing lifting vp his eyes to God he prayed â—… followeth 〈…〉 deliuer me out of this miserable and wreâ—… life take me among thy chosen The prayer of King Edwarde the sixth at his death howbeit not my will but thy will be done Lord I committe my spirite to thee oh Lorde thou knowest howe happie it were for me to be with thee yet for thy chosen sake if it be thy will sende me life and health that I maye truly serue thee Oh my Lorde blesse thy people and serue thine inheritance O Lord God saue thy chosen people of Englande O my Lorde God defend this Realme from papistrie and maintaine thy true religion that I and my people maye prayse thy holy name And therewithall he said I am faint Lorde haue mercie vppon vse and take my spirite and so he yeelded vp to God his ghost the vj. daye of Iuly as before is mentioned whom if it had pleased God to haue spared with longer life not vnlyke it was but he should haue so gouerned this Englishe common welth that he might haue bene comparable with any of his noble progenitors The commendation of king Edwarde so that the losse of so towardly a yong king greatly discomforted the whole Englishe nation that looked for suche a reformation in the state of the Common welth at his handes as was to be wished for of all good subiectes which bredde suche a lyking in them towards him that euen among the very trayterous rebelles his name yet was had in reuerence although otherwise they neuer so muche forgat their dutie both towards him and other appointed to gouerne vnder him through a malicious and moste wilfull error as if his tender yeares had not sufficiently warranted his royall authoritie but that the same had bene vsurped by others against his will and pleasure and as hee was entirely beloued of his subiectes so with the lyke affection he loued them againe Of nature and disposition meeke muche enclined to clemencie euer hauing a regarde to the sparing of lyfe See M. Foxe vol. 2. pag. 1484. There wanted in him no promptnesse of wit grauitie of sentence ripenesse of iudgement as his age might beare fauour and loue of religion was in him from his childehoode his skill and knowledge in sciences beside his other excellent vertues were suche that to them he seemed rather borne than brought vppe It maye seeme very straunge that in his yong yeares as Maister Foxe reporteth of him hee coulde tall and recite all the portes hauens and creekes not within his owne Realme onelye but also in Scotlande and likewise in Fraunce what comming in there was howe the tyde serued in euery of them Moreouer what burthen and what wynde serued for the comming into eche heauen Also of all his Iustices Magistrates Gentlemen that bare anye authoritie within his Realme he knewe their names their house keeping their religion and conuersation what it was He had a singular reâ—… iustice a vertue moste commendable in â—… Prince and chiefely to the dispatche of poore mens suites He perfectly vnderstoode the Latine tongue the French the Greeke Italian and Spanishe neyther was he ignorant sayeth Cardanus in Logicke in the principles of naturall Philosophie or in Musicke To conclude his towardlynesse was suche in all Heroicall vertues noble gyftes and markable qualities conuenient for his Princely estate that so much was hoped for in his royall person if he had liued till triall might haue bene had of the proofe as was to be looked for in any one Prince that euer had rule ouer this noble Realme But nowe to proceede with the doings that followed Immediately after the death of this so worthie a Prince King Edwarde Ladie Iane Proclaymed Queene the aforesayde Ladie Iane was proclaymed Queene of this Realme by the sounde of Trumpet that is to saye the ninth daye of Iulye at whiche Proclamation were present the Lordes of the Counsayle the Maior of London with other The Ladie Marie a little before lying at Honesdon in Hartfordshire hauing intelligence of the state of the King hir brother and of the se crete practise against hir by the aduise of hir frendes with all speede tooke hir iourney towarde hir house of Kenningall in Norffolke entending there to remayne vntill shee coulde make hir selfe more strong of hir frendes and allies and withall writeth to the Lordes of the Counsayle in forme as followeth A letter of the Ladie Marie sent to the Lordes of the Counsayle wherein she claymeth the Crowne now after the decease of hir brother King Edwarde MY Lordes we greete you well and haue receiued sure aduertisement that our dearest brother the King our late soueraigue Lorde is departed to Gods mercie whiche newes howe they be wofull to our heart he onely knoweth to whose will and pleasure wee must and doe humblye submitte vs and all our wylles But in this so lamentable a case that is to witte nowe after his Maiesties departure and death concerning the Crowne and gouernaunce of this Realme of Englande with the tytle of Fraunce and all things thereto belonging that hath bene prouided by acte of Parliament and the Testament and lost will of our dearest Father besides other circumstances aduauncing our right you knowe the Realme and the whole worlde knoweth the rolles and recordes appeare by the authoritie of the King our sayde father and the King our sayde brother and the subiectes of this Realme so that wee verily trust that there is no true subiect that is can or woulde pretende to bee ignoraunt thereof and
well for the better defence againste the enimies without as the quiet demeanor of the meÌ„ of war inhabitants within The fifth of February two shippes of Britons â—…ere brouâ—… into Newâ—…en laden with Gascoigne wine butter bakon larde salt and other vittailes were brought into Newhauen by a Shallop of Killebeuf that was resiaâ—â— with other Frenchmen in Newhauen seruing against the Papistes and had taken those two vessels as they were going to vittaile the enimies The sixth of February three fayre myghtie Shippes of war 〈◊〉 other 〈◊〉 belonging to Francis Clearke brought into Newhauen three rich prises laden with sackes basterdes suger Orenges graines and other merchandizes This Clearke hadde not bin forthe past sixe weekes at this time and yet he hadde got aboue eightene prises wel worth by iust valuation the summe of fiftie thousand poundes On Saterday the sixth of February a Souldier of Captayne Appleyards band was executed in the market place â—… Souldiour â—…cuted for â—…gâ—…ting conâ—…ry to the â—…ers in that â—…e giuen for that contrary to order taken and published afore that time by Proclamation he had not only drawen his weapon againste another Souldiour but also maymed him and played other lewde partes in contempt of the Lord Lieutenants commaundementes There was another also condemned to dye and two others adiudged to lose their hands â—…re other 〈◊〉 but the Lorde Lieutenant of his mercifull clemencie graunted to those three his pardon for theyr passed offences On Sonday the seuenth of February was Humfleu sommoned by an Herrault sente from the Frenche Admirall Monsieur de Chatillon The Admirall 〈◊〉 Fraunce sommoneth Hunflew On Monday the eyght of that moneth the sayd Admirall came before Hunflew with sixe thousande Horsemen Reisters and other of hys owne retinues beside footemen and a thousande horsemen of the Countreys thereabout And about sixe of the clocke at nighte there was a greate peale of ordinance shotte off at Newhauen for a welcome to the sayde Admirall The twelfth of February the Frenche Galleasse of Newhauen passing forth and wafting about Hunflew to seeke aduentures in hope of suretie by reason the Lorde Admirall of France lay therby at Touque road at an anker whilest some of them that were aboorde in hir wente a lande to gayne somewhat of the enimies but they within Hunfleu perceyuing this made one their greate Galeasse with fiftie good Mariners and Souldiers who comming vpon the Galeasse of Newhauen lying at anker putte hir in great daunger of taking for there were but fifteene men left aboorde in hir at y e present wherof three of them were Englishmen who perceyuing in what daunger they stoode wayed anker with all speede and drew towardes the shore to take in the rest of their company and getting theÌ„ aboorde vnto them they manfully stoode to their defence being in all but foure and twentie men Neuerthelesse they so behaued themselues The greate Galeasse of Hunflewe taken that continuing in fight aboue a long houre at leÌ„gth they ouercame their enimies slew seuen of them outright wonnded seuen and thirtie tooke theyr Galeasse and brought hir to Newhauen wyth thirteene belles diuers coapes and Churche ornamentes Sheepe and other spoyles whyche they had gote abroade in the Countrey togither with three and fortie good prisoners and the artillerie whiche was found aboorde in the foresaid great Galeasse wherewith shee was verye well appoynted and furnished Of the Frenche Protestants there were but three slayne and sixe hurt and one of the three Englishmen was also hurt As it hath bin credibly reported the Frenche Protestants might thanke those three Englishmen that were with them in theyr Galeasse for that their good happe for if they had not manfully stoode to it at the first and bestowed suche artillerie as they hadde aboorde with them freshly against the enimies the Frenche hadde yeelded but by Gods good help and theyr worthy courage the victory remayned on theyr side The fourtenth of February there came from the Lorde Admirall of Fraunce Noble men sent from the Admirall of France to the Earle oâ—… Warwike lying then at Touque Monsieur de Rohen and Monsieur de Grandemont a Knighte of the order Munsieur Telegnie the Admirals sonne in lawe and dyuers other Frenche Gentlemen to conferre with the Lorde Lieutenant who receyued them ryght gladly and made them greate cheere They remayned in Newhauen till the eyghtenth of February and then departed and went to Caen whither the sayde Lord Admirall was remoued and had entred the Towne and laye within it preparyng with all speede to besiege the Castell The same day that the French Lords departed from NewhaueÌ„ towardes Caen Sir Nicholas Throckmorton Monsieur Briquemaulte sir Nicholas Throckmorton knight arriued at Newe Hauen in one of the Queenes shippes called the Ayde Caen Castell besieged The Marques Dalbeul brother to the D. of Guise The Admirall Chatillion being got into the Towne of Caen kepte the Castell besieged within the which was enclosed the Marques Dalbeuf There were sent to him from Newhauen the xxv of Februarie seuen Canons two denye Culuerines and one minyon On the morrowe following beeyng Friday and .xxvj. of February Sir Nicholas Throckmorton Knight Monsieur Bricquemault and Monsieur Beauvoys with a thousand Souldyers Frenche Ayde sent to the siege of Caen. and as many English to witte Captaine Zouch Captayn Twedie Captaine Hygate each of them with two hundred Captayne Iohn Warde Captayne Parkinson Captaine Saul and maister Wheler Captaine Fisher Lieutenant with his band eache of them with his hundred and Captayne Pelham with the laborers were embarqued in the roade at Newhauen and sayled forth towards Caen to come to the siege which the Admiral of France had layd to the Castell there Montgomerie heerewith arriuing at Newhauen and bringing hys prise with hym was ioyfully receyued and after he had talked awhile with the Lord Lieutenant and the Counsell Montgomerie goeth to Caen to speake with the Admirall he went aboorde agayne and sayled to Caen there to conferre with the Admirall The first of March in the morning they beganne to batter the Castell of Caen in suche wise that aboute foure of the clocke in the after noone they within beganne to parley but it tooke none effect and then went off the artillerie agayne till night The Castell of Caen battered and in the morning the batterie eftsoones beganne and before that two tires of the sayde artillerie had gone off they within offered to parley againe and finally agreed by composition to yeelde and so on that Tewsday by tenne of the clocke It is reÌ„dred to the Admirall the Castell was surrendred into the hands of the French Admirall and the Marques Dalbeuf and other that had the place in keeping departed in safetie On Wednesday the thirde of Marche Bayeulx Faleyse and S. Lo. yeelded to the Admirall the Towne of Bayeulx was also yeelded vnto the Lord Admirall of Fraunce and
gather togither such numbers of men as they could The .xv. day the Erles parted of Northumberland to Richmond then to Northallerton and so to Borowbridge of Westmerland to Ripon and after to Borowbridge where they both met againe An. Reg .12 On the .xviij. day they went to Wetherby and there taryed three or foure dayes and vpon Clifford Moore The number of Rebels nigh vnto Bramham moore they mustered themselues at which time they were about two thousande horsmen and fiue thousand footmen which was the greatest number that euer they were From whence they intended to haue marched towarde Yorke but theyr myndes being sodainly altered they returned Bernardâ—… Castel besieged The .xxiij. of Nouember they besieged Bernardes Castell which Castell was valiantly defended by sir George Bowes and Robert Bowes his brother the space of .xj. dayes and then deliuered with composition to depart with armor munition bag and baggage In which time the Queenes Maiestie caused the sayde Erles of Northumberland and Westmerland to be proclaymed traytors The Earles proclaymed traytours with all their adherents and fauourers the .xxiiij. of Nouember The Lorde Scrope warden of the West Marches calling vnto him the Earle of Cumberlande and other Gentlemen of the Countrey kept the Citie of Carleil The Earle of Sussex the Queenes Lieutenant generall in the North The Earle of Suslex went agaynst the Rebels published there the like Proclamations in effect as had beene published by hir Maiestie agaynst the sayd rebels and also sent out to all suche gentlemen as hee knewe to be hir Maiesties louing subiects vnder his rule who came vnto him with such number of theyr friends as he was able in fiue dayes to make aboue fiue thousand horsemen and footemen and so being accompanied with the Earle of Rutland his Lieutenant the Lorde Hunsdon general of the horsmen sir Raufe Sadler Treasorer the Lord William Eures that was after appoynted to lead the rerewarde and dyuerse other that with theyr tenants and seruants were come to him remayning as then within the Citie of Yorke He set forward from thence the fift of December being Sunday and marched with his power which he had thus got togither towards the enimies Sir George Bowes hauing surreÌ„dred Bernards Castell as before ye haue heard met the Erle of Sussex thus marching forward with his armie at Sisay from whence they kept forward to Northallerton and resting two nights there they marched on to Croftbridge then to Akle and so to Durham and after to Newcastell and the .xx. of December they came to Hexam from whence the Rebels were gone the night before to Naworth where they counsayled with Edwarde Dakers concerning theyr owne weaknesse and also howe they were not onely pursued by the Erle of Sussex and other with him hauing a power with them of seuen thousand men being almost at theyr heeles but also by the Earle of Warwike and the Lorde Clynton high Admyrall of Englande wyth a farre greater armie of .xij. thousande men raysed by the Queenes Maiesties Commissions out of the South and middle parties of the realme In which armie beside the Erle of Warwike The Earle of Warwike and the Lord Admirall ClintoÌ„ sent agaynst the rebels Lorde Admirall chiefe gouernours in the same there was also Walter Deuereux Vicounte Hereforde high Marshall of the field wyth the Lord Willoughbie of Parrham Master Charles Howarde nowe Lorde Howarde of Effingham generall of the horsmen vnder the Erle of Warwike yong Henrie Knolles eldest sonne to sir Frauncis Knolles his Lieutenant Edw. Horsey Captaine of the Isle of Wight wyth fiue hundred Harquebusiers out of the same I le and captaine Leighton with other fiue C. Harquebusiers Londoners and many other worthie gentlemen and valiant captaines The comming forward of these forces caused the rebels so much to quaile in courage that they durst not abyde to trie the matter with dint of sworde For whereas the Erle of Warwike and the Lord Admyrall being aduaunced forwarde to Darington ment the next day to haue sent Robert Glouer then Portculeys and now Somerset Herault who in this iourney attended on the Lorde Admyrall as Norrey king of Armes did vpon the Earle of Warwike vnto the rebels vpon such message as for the time state of things was thought conuenient The same night aduertisements came from the Erle of Suffer vnto the Erle of Warwik and to y e Lorde Admirall that therâ—…o Earles of Northumberlande and Westmerlande were sledde as the truth was they were indeede firste from Durham whether the saide Glouer should haue bene sent vnto them and now vpon the Erle of Sussex his comming vnto Erham The Barles of the chumber â—…i Weit husband she â—…n Scotland they shrank quite awaye and fled into Scotlande without bidding their companie farewel The Earle of Warwike and hys power marched on to Durham But the Earle of Sussex pursuyng those other Rebelles that had not meane to flie out of the Realme apprehended no small number of them at his pleasure withoute finding anye resystance among them at al. The fourth and fifth of Ianuarie did suffer at Durham to the number of .lxvj. Conestables and other 1569. â—…ls execuâ—… DurhaÌ„ amongst whom the Alderman of the towne and a Prieste called parson Plomtree were the most notable TheÌ„ Sir George Bowes bring made Marshall finding many to be fautors in the foresaid rebellion did set them executed in diuerse places of the Countrey The .xxi. of Ianuarie a Prentise of London was hanged on a Gibbet at the north end of Finke lane in London to there sample of other for that hee the .xiij. of December had steyken his maister with a knife 〈◊〉 of the dyed 1570. â—…nard Daâ—…retelleth About the latter ende of Ianuarie Lenarde Dacres of Harle say began to rebel in Cumberberland and vpon a sodaine â—…ased vpon diuerse houses belonging to his nephew the L. Dacres then in possession of the D. of Norffolk raised a power of his pretended tenaunts and frends to the number of 2000. The L. Honâ—…stoâ—… a poinâ—… to take him footemen and 1600. horse of whose attemptes the Queenes maiestie being aduertised directed hir letters to the lord Hunnesdon Lord gouernour of Barwike and Lord WardeÌ„ of the east Marches fore aneinst Scotland coÌ„manding him to apprehend y e said Leonarde Dacres where vppon he taking with him three hundred souldiers of Barwike and Sir Iohn Forster Lord WardeÌ„ of the middle Marches with sixe hundred horsemen of Northumberlande and two hundred horse of Yorkshire men set foreward and comming to Hexam the xvi â—… of February rested there that night and y e daye following being Sunday and the nexte night he marched forwarde towards Naworth Castel where Leonarde Dacres being within toked to haue bin besieged but perceiuing that y e Lorde Honnesoon toke an other course in passing by the Castel towards Cartile he sent presently xv hundred footemen a sixe hundred horsemen to stoppe his passage ouer
40. Ceadda ordeined Archbishop of Yorke 177.71 Ceadda remoued from the see of Yorke 178.69 Ceadda made Byshop of Mercia 179.47 Ceadda departeth this lyfe 179.61 Ceadda brother to Cedda gouerneth Lestinghem Monasterie 175.29 Ceadwalla banished out of his owne countrey 184.20 Ceadwalla returneth with an army into his owne countrey 184.34 Ceadwalla baptized at Rome and there dyeth 185.4 Ceadwalla voweth vnto God 184.52 Ceoluolf succeedeth Osrick in the kingdome of Northumberland 190.83 Ceoluolf renounceth hys kyngdome and becommeth a Monke 190.87 Cedda and his .iii. brethren all Priestes 175.32 Cheuling succeedeth Kenricus his father in the kyngdome of the west Saxons 142.85 Ceaulinus looke Chauling Cerdicus beginneth the kingdome of the West Saxons 127.10 Cenulfe ordeyned Byshop of Dorchester 223.60 Centwine maketh warre vpon the Britaines ouerthroweth them 183.44 Cellach second Bishop of Mercia 176.19 Cenwalch vanquished by Wolsihere and his countrey spoyled 176.86 Celricus or Ceolrick Nephew to Cheuling reigneth ouer the West Saxons 145.63 Celtike and British language al one 4.93 Celby Abbey in Yorkeshyre buylded 315.90 Cewolfe succeedeth Burthred in the kingdome of Mercia 218.95 Cearlus K. of Mercia 162.1 Cesar looke Iulius Cesar Ceouulf or Ceoloulph begynneth his reigne ouer the west Saxons 152.72 Certicestshore called in old time Nazaleoy 131.18 Certaine Gentlemen of meane calling appoynted to gouern the Romane armie in Brytaine 77.12 Charter of agreement between King Henry the seconde of England and Willyam of Scotland 440.51 Charter of agreement between King Henry the seconde of England and Roderike king of Connagh 442.11 Christian blood no dearer to the Pope then the bloud of Infidels 739.90 Chester besieged by the Saxons 153.65 Charles Earle of Flaunders murdered traytrously by hys owne people 360.64 Churches are the Popes to defende and not to robbe and spoyle 741.68 Christian religion in Britayne restored 125.48 Chester see remoued to Durham 241.25 Children not begotten in lawfull Matrimonie to bee no heires 198.103 Chealred king of Mercia 187 103. Chirchedune Adam shamefully whipped about Poicters 446.72 Church goods layd out to gage to helpe the Pope with money 633.20 Charter of King Williā graunted to the citie of London 316.94 Chiefe Iustice wordes agaynst the clergie 824.30 a. Charles the fift Emperour arriueth at Douer 1509.20 seemed not much to delyte in pastyme 1509.54 wynneth Cardinall Wolsey by riche rewardes large promyses eadem 30. commeth eftsons into England 1520 20. is Knight of the Garter and setteth in his owne stall at Windsor eadem 35. entreth into league with Kyng Henry eadem 55. Charles King of Fraunce sendeth an erronious booke into England 199.47 Chichester citie consumed with fire 465.35 Charles Simplex King of Fraunce marryeth Egditha daughter to King Edward 223.11 Chester citie builded 58.5 73.77 Chorthmond slayeth Aldred murderer of King Ethelbert 201.69 Chesterfield battaile fought by the Lord Henry against the Barons 777.16 Chester citie besieged by the Danes and taken 216.42 Chester citie left by the Danes 216.47 Chitrey castle burnt 385.39 Chalus Cheuerell besieged and taken by King Richarde the first 539.88 Chester made a principalitie 1097.20 b. Chifi William hanged for robbing of Pilgrimes 484.31 Chaunteries al committed to y e kings disposition 1604.55 Chester citie by whom builded 18.75 and. 18.82 Chester citie repaired by Liel 18.74 Chester citie builded before Brutes comming into this land 18.77 Christes Churche in Cantorburie repayred 320.67 Church of England fore greeued and bereaued of her wealth 321.6 Churchmen of England complaine of kyng Wylliam Rufus to the Pope 321.11 Chereburg in Normādy 321 73. Chester Wylliam knight his woorthy woorkes 1714.40 Calthrop Iohn his woorthy woorkes 1714.40 Cheeke Iohn knight his booke agaynst rebellion inserted 1677. Children foure liuing and in good likyng borne at one burthen 1872.12 Cheyney Henry knyght is made Lord Cheney of Toddington 1862.55 Christerne kyng of Denmarke commeth into England 1525.56 returneth ead 20. Charles Earle of Charoloys pag. 1317. col 2. lin 6 married Margaret-sister to Edward the fourth pag. 1318. col 2. lin 21. Duke of Borgongne pag. 1318. col 2. lin 3. Charles bastard of Henry Duke of Somerset Lord Herbert captaine of the rereward in the voiage to Turwin 1478.51 Tholmeley Roger knight is one of the kinges Executors 1611.50 is excepted out of the generall pardons why 1722.1 Charles doctor counsellor to Prince Arthur and after Byshop of Hereford 1456.58 The still Christmas 1536.28 The Chappel of our Lady in Westminster Abbey built 1457.40 Cheuling sonne to Kenricus kyng of West Saxons 142 55. Charles Bastard of Henry Duke of Somerset created Earle of Worcester 1494 31. Chierburghe yeelded to the French pag. 1277. col 1 lin 16. Chabor Wylliam Lord Admirall of France made knyght of the Garter 1559.11 Chester citie repayred fortified and inlarged 222.9 Christin mother to Edgar Edeling professeth her selfe a Nunne in Scotland 298.75 Chippingnorton by Cotfold pag. 1306. col 1. lin 10. Charter of kyng Iohns submission to the Pope 576.12 Channel cast from Torksey to Lincolne 359.11 Christe our Sauiour borne 46 7. Cherburgh deliuered to the Englishmen 1009.58 b. Chinon taken by force of assault by the French kyng 562.39 Charles the Emperour marrieth Isabel daughter to the king of Portugal 1537.20 Chancerie court instituted 303.52 Charles the nienth the French kyng is knight of the Garter 1834.36 Christian fayth receiued by the Englishmen 148.17 Chesterby Philip a knight of Lindesey admonisheth kyng Henry the second of his euill l◅fe 422.21 Christes Church in Cantorburie erected and restored 150 33. Chartley castle founded by Ranulph Earle of Chester 618 11. Chichester made a Byshoppes See 309.64 Churches builded in Northūberland 168.80 Church landes to be free from all tributes and seruices regall 207.39 Church goodes stolen to be restored 149.33 Children to be baptised with three dippinges into fayre water 420.101 Children to be baptised by any person where danger of death is feared 420.105 Charter of king Henry the first 586.66 Free Chappels all geuen vnto the kyng 1634.8 Christian religion in Britayne decayeth 119.21 Cheyney Frances knight 1450.18 Chertsey Abby in Southerie builded 181.19 Chateau de Leire rendred to the English pag. 1234. col 2. lin 47. Charteries taken from y e Englishe pag. 1249. col 1. lin 24. Charles the great his speare sent to kyng Adelstane 227.20 Chaunteries all geuen vnto the kyng 1634.8 Charters graunted by Henry the third are cancelled by hym 629.16 Charterhouse Monke apprehended at Cambridge 657.77 Charing Crosse builded 800.3 a. Charles y e fifth kyng of France dyeth 1020.15 b. Charles the great and Offa reconciled 195.36 Charles the .9 King of Fraunce dyeth hys obsequies kept 1870.40 Chamber Iohn a rebel 1434.135 is hanged 1434.20 Charles French King pag. 1412. col 2. lin 26. Chandew a Lorde of Brytaine created Earle of Bathe 1426.35 Charleton Richard attainted 1425.42 Charles the .8 King of France maketh warre on Fraunces Duke of Britaine 1431. desireth King Henrie to ayde him or to be menter ibidem ouerthrowen by the power of
Britaine 49.69 Clusium in Italy beseeged by Brennus Beinus 25.80 The Clergy to bee released of the Premunire giue the king 100000 .li. 1556.32 Clerkes not suffred to come ouer into the Realme without an othe 418.27 Claudius Emperour of Rome sendeth an armie into Brytaine 48.62 Clokes short brought to be vsed in England 471.90 Clipestone 516.82 Roger Lord Clifford takē 790.30 b. Cnute ouermatched by King Edmond 257.1 Cnute and King Edmond agree to part the land between them 257.24 Cnute refuseth to combat with King Edmond 257.32 Cnute concludeth a league and truce with King Edmond vppon conditions 257.80 Cnute receyued for absolute Kyng of all England 257.100 Cnute taketh vppon him the whole rule ouer the realme of England 258.65 Canute looke Cnute Cnute seeketh occasions to ryd himselfe of such traitours as had betrayed other vnto him 260.14 Cnute passeth ouer into Denmarke with an army against the Vandales 260.75 Cnute returneth againe into England 261.4 Cnute passeth ouer with an armie into Denmark agaynst the Swedeners 261.11 Cnute with his armie ouerthrowne by the Swedeners 261.13 Cnute goeth to Rome to visite the burialles of Peter and Paule 261.57 Cnute dyeth at Shafteburie and lyeth buryed at Winchester 261.71 Cnute the myghtiest Prince that euer reygned in England 262.1 Cnute withdraweth from London into the I le of Shepie and there wintereth 253.75 Cnute ordeined King of England at Southampton 254.11 Cnute besiegeth London and is repulsed 254.19 Cnute and king Edmond Ironside trie their right in a combat at the I le of Oldney 256.59 Cnute offreth his crowne to S Edmond 250.50 Cnute a great benefactor to S. Edmond 250.35 Cnutes endenour to establishe himselfe in the kingdome of England 250.33 Cnute setteth his crowne vpon the head of the Image of the crucifix 262.58 Cnute sonne to Swanus elected to succeede in his fathers dominions 250.3 Cnutes crueltie against y e English pledges 250.75 Cnute returneth into England with an armie 251.78 Cnutes pride in commaunding the sea not to slowe 262 29. Cnute constrayned to forsake this realme flyeth into Denmark 250.69 Cneus Trebellius looke Trebellius Cnuto sonne to Sueno king of Danes sent with an army into England against K. William 308.25 Cnute marryeth Emma wydow to king Egelredus 259 47. Cnutes issue 262.74 Commissioners sent from the Pope into England 304.52 Contention between the Archbyshops of Cantorburie and Yorke for the superioritie 305.22 Constantinus sonne to Cador beginneth to rule ouer Britaine 138.3 Constantinus appoynted kyng by Arthur and crowned 138.10 Cornelius Tacitus what tyme he wrote 58.36 Cogidune a king of the Britaines 58.33 Courtehuse Robert departeth this lyfe 362.115 Courtehuse Robert pineth away vpon greefe and displeasure 363.11 Copa a counterfeite Phisition poysoneth Aurelius Ambrose 123.57 Conran kyng of Scottes marrieth Alda sister to Vter Pendragon 132.17 Corgh kingdome in Ireland geuen vnto two Irish lordes 450.9 Combat betweene Arthure and certayne Giauntes in Fraunce 133.70 Continuall victories are a prouocation to manfulnesse and contrarswyse 375.94 Chorea Gigantum otherwyse called Stonehenge 129.32 Constantinus ruled by the vertuous counsell and admonitions of his mother Helene the Empresse 94.4 Colchester Towne walled by Helene the Empresse 94.9 Contrarietie among wryters concernyng the warres betweene the Britaines and Saxons 125.13 Connah countrey where it lyeth and the nature thereof 420.37 Collections made for the christians in the East partes and for maintenance of the warres there agaynst the miscreantes 409.20 Combat fought betweene Henrye of Essex and Robert de Mountfort 397.59 Conditions of agreement betweene kyng Henry the second and his sonnes 438.48 Constantius forsaketh Helen and is constrained to marrie Theodora 89.30 Constantius and Galerius Maximianus created Emperours togeather 89.32 Constantius falleth sicke and dyeth 89.75 Constantius setteth the crown vppon his sonne Constantinus head 89 87 Constantius policie to discerne true Christians from false 89.109 Constantinus sonne to Constantius crowned and proclaimed Emperour 89.87 and .90.43 Constantinus begotten vpon a British woman and borne in Britaine 90.64 Constantinus created Emperour in Britaine 90.66 Constantinus escapeth vnto his father in Britaine 89.79 and .90.77 Constantinus for his noble actes atchieued surnamed the great 90.65 Constantinus hougheth post horses for feare of pursuing 90.71 Constantinus requested to come into Italy to subdue Marentius 91.3 Cōstantinus marrieth Fausta daughter to Maximinianus 91.7 Constantia sister to Constantinus married to Licinius 91 62. Constantinus leadeth an armie into Italie agaynst Maxentius and slayeth him 91.70 Cōstantinus getteth the whole Empire vnder his subiection 91.84 Constantinus kyng of Scots conspireth with the Welchmen agaynst kyng Adelstane 225.16 Constantinus and his Scottes subdued by kyng Adelstane 225.21 Constantinus restored to his kyngdome acknowledgeth to hold the same of the kyng of England 225.27 Constantinus kyng of Scottes slayne 226.74 Constantinus arriueth at Totnes in Deuonshire with an armie 108.51 Constantinus crowned kyng of great Britaine 108.69 Constantius sonne to king Constantinus made a Monke 109.6 Constantinus trayterously slaine by a Pict 109.9 Constantius the Monke sonne to Constantinus created kyng of Britayne 109.58 Constantius the kyng murdered 109.96 Cornelius Tacitus cited 73.19 Coilus sonne to Marius made king of Britaine 73.83 Colcheste in Effex builded 74.10 Coilus brought vp among the Romanes at Rome 73.85 Coilus dyeth 74.15 Cordilla youngest daughter to Leir married to Aganippus one of the Princes of France 19.113 Cordilla youngest daughter to Leir admitted Queene of Britaine 20.67 Constans sonne to Constantinus shorne a Monke 98.34 Constans made partaker of the Empire with his father Cōstantinus 98.35 Constans sent into Spayne with an armie 98.38 Colman ordeyned Byshop of Northumbers 177.8 Colman returneth into Scotland 177.25 Controuersie about shauing Priestes crownes beards 177.16 Coilus sendeth Ambassadours vnto Cōstantius to conclude peace with him 88.68 Compromise touching possessions betwixt Richard the first and Philip kyng of Fraunce 538.32 Constance sister to king Lewes of Fraunce married to Eustace Duke of Normandie 372.63 Constantinus kyng of Scots perswaded to ayde the Britaines agaynst the Saxons 120.10 Contention betwene the Archbyshops of Cantorburie and Yorke about setting the kynges crowne vppon his head 360.50 Commotion raised by Earle Godwyn and his adherentes against Kyng Edward 271.50 Couentrey Abbey spoyled 380 62. Coyne in England chaunged 453.111 Constantius sent against Constantinus into Fraunce with an armie 98.69 Constantinus slain in Fraunce 98.71 Counsell holden at Oxford 251.48 Constantius marryeth Helene daughter to Coilus Kyng of Britaine 88.70 Commendable protestation worthy of Christians 468.69 Counterfeiters of Christ apprehended and executed 620.8 Conspiracie moued by the Nobilitie of England agaynst king Stephan 367.34 Counterfeit myracles of the Monkes against Priests for their houses 235.112 Courtney Williā Lord Courtney son vnto Edward Erle of Deuonshire 1450.40 Courtney William knight 1450.42 The Cornish men rebel 1446. 5. are ouerthrowen at Black-heath 1447. rebell agayne with Perkin Warbecke 1449.50 dissolue their power 1450.50 are sore vexed by commissioners 1451.1 Comete seene goyng backward in
thousande poundes And they did not onely spoyle the possessions houses goodes and cattayles of the two Spencers wheresoeuer they coulde heare that the same were to bee founde but also they vsed the like disorder against all such as were knowne to bee friendes or well willers to eyther the father or sonne sending Commissions vnto such as shoulde see the same executed to the most extremitie Finally after they had satisfied their desires in such riotous sort they raysed the people The Barons rayse the people and come in armes towardes the Parliament and constrayned them to sweare to be of their accord and so came forward with the like force towards the Parliament that was summoned to be holdeÌ„ at London three weekes after Midsommer At their comming to Saint Albons they sent the Bishops of London Salisburie Elie Hereford and Chichester They send to the king to the King with their humble sute in outwarde apparance though in effect and verie deede more presumptuous than was requisite Their chiefe requeste was that it myght please his highnesse to put from him the Spencers whose counsaile they knew to be greatly agaynst his honour and hereof not to faile if hee tendered the quiet of his realme Their requests They also required letters patents of him conteyning a generall pardon for the indempnitie of themselues and all those that had beene in armes with them so as they should not be impeached by the king for any transgressions past or present in time hereafter to come The king herevnto answered that as concerning Hugh Spencer the father he was abrode on his businesse beyonde the seas The kings answere and that Hugh the sonne was on the sea for the safe keeping of the cinque portes as by his office he was bounde and that they ought not by any right or custome to be banished before they haue made answere to the crymes obiected agaynst them He added further that their request wanted foundation of law and reason And if it might bee proued that the Spencers had in any wise offended agaynst the statutes and ordinances of the land they were alwayes readie to make their answere as the lawes of the realme should require Lastly he added this with an othe that he would not be forsworne coÌ„trary to that which at his coronation he had takeÌ„ vpon him by othe through graunting letters of peace and pardon to such notorious offenders in coÌ„tempt of his person and to the trouble and disquieting of the whole realme The Barons vpon knowledge had what answere the king had made to their requests forthwith got them to armor and with a great power of men of armes other came to the Parliament which the K. had summoned to begin at Westm three weekes after midsoÌ„mer Fabian Caxton Their retinue were apparelled in a sute of Iakets or coates of colors demie partie yellow and greene with a bande of white cast ouerthwart By reason whereof that Parliament long after was called the ParliameÌ„t of white bands The order which the lord Maâ—… of London tooke Then to see the kings peace kept within the citie the Maior caused a M. men well armed to watch dayly in diuerse wardes at diuerse gates of the Citie which watch began at foure of the cloâ—…e in the morning and so continued till sixe at night and then as many were appoynted to the night watch coÌ„tinuing the same till the houre of fiue in the morning And for the more suretie that this night watch should be wel sufficiently kept two Aldermen were assigned nightly to ride about the citie with certaine officers of the town to see the watchmen well and discreetly guided The gates were shut at .ix. of the clocke and â—…ned againe at .vij. in the morning Also euery Citizen was warned to haue his armor by him that he might bee readie vpon any occasion when hee should be called But neuerthelesse the Barons being come in forcible wise as ye haue heard vnto this Parliament they constrayned the Earle of Richmont Mat. VVâ—… Arundell Warren and Pembroke to agree vnto their purpose and likewise some of the Bishops they compelled through feare to take an othe to ioine with them in their purpose for the expulsing of the Spencers out of the realme and so coÌ„ming al togither before the king they published certain articles against the said Spencers The Sâ—… banished 〈◊〉 the deceâ—… the laâ—… both the father and sonne wherevpon they made an awarde that they shoulde be disinherited and banished the land during their liues if by the king and consent of all the Lordes in Parliament assembled they should not be restored They had day and place appoynted where to passe forth of the lande to witte at Douer and not else where betwixt the day of his award made and the feast of the decollatioÌ„ of S. Iohn baptist that day to be counted for one Diuerse articles as before is sayd were layde to the charge of those Spencers Amongst other things it was alledged Aâ—… with the 〈…〉 the Spâ—… that Hugh SpeÌ„cer the sonne being on a time angrie and displeased with the K. sought to allie and confederate himself with the Lord Gifford of Brimesfield the lord Richard Gray to haue constrayned and forced the King by strong hand to haue followed his will pleasure Moreouer it was alledged that the sayde Spencers as wel the father as the sonne had caused the king to ride into Glocestershire to oppresse and destroy the good people of his lande contrarie to the forme of the great Charter Also where the Erle of Hereford and the Lord Mortimer of Wigmore had gone agaynst one Thlewillin Bren that had raysed a rebellion against the king in GlamorgaÌ„shire whiles y e laÌ„ds of the erle of Gloucester were in the kings hands the same Thlewillin yeelded himself to the said Erle and to the Lord Mortimer who brought him to the king vpoÌ„ promise that he should haue the kings pardon and so the king receyued him But after that the sayde Erle Lord Mortâ—…er were out of the lande the Spencers taking to theÌ„ royall power tooke the sayd Thâ—…willin and led him vnto Kardif where after y t the said Hugh SpeÌ„cer the son had his purpartie of y e sayd erle of Gloucesters lands he caused the sayd Thlewillin to be drawne headed and quartered to the discredite of the king and of the sayde Earle of Hereforde and Lorde Mortimer yea and contrarie to the lawes and dignitie of the crowne The sayd Spencers also counselled the K. to foriudge sir Hugh Audley son to the Lord Hugh Audley and to take into his handes his Castels and possessions They compassed also to haue atteynted the Lorde Roger Damorie that thereby they might haue enioyed the whole Erledome of Gloucester These and other Articles of misdemeanour in the Spencers were exhibited to perswade the king and others that they were vnprofitable members in the common wealth and not worthie of
those places they occupied After that their disinheriting and banishment was concluded in maner as before is sayde the Erle of Hereforde and other the Lordes that had prosecuted the quarell agaynst them came before the king and humbly on their knees besought him of pardon of all things which they had committed agaynst him or agaynst his lawes or agaynst any other person in the pursute of the sayd Spencers The king being brought into a strayte durst not but graunt to all that which they requested establishing the same by statute The king goâ—…h to Canâ—…erburie The Parliament being thus ended the king and Queene went to Canterburie there to visite the shrine of Thomas Becket sometyme Archbishop there The king from thence went to the I le of Teuet that he might there meete with his deare and welbeloued counsaylour Hugh Spencer the yonger whome he hadde of late sent in Ambassade to the French king and nowe being returned by Sea into those partyes â—…e commeth 〈◊〉 take with â—…e Lord chamâ—…â—…erlâ—… he was desyrous to see hym that hee myght haue conference with him and so comming togither they spent certayne dayes in commoning of such matters as they thought good The king calling to him the Mariners of the cinque portes committed to them the custodie of the sayde Hugh who for a time kept him with them in their ships and the king sayling alongst the coast to Porchester conferred with him of many things From Porchester the king ment to returne vnto London there to meete the Queene who in hir returne from Canterburie woulde haue lodged one night in the Castell of Lordes which the L. Bartholmew de Badelismere late Stewarde of the kings house had by exchaunge of the king for other landes and now taking part with the Barons had left his wife and children with other of his friendes and treasure in the same Castell Those that were put in trust with keeping this Castell The Queene not suffred to lodge in the Castell of Lâ—…edes would neyther permit Queene nor other to enter there without expresse commaundement from their Lord and maister and so they signified not onely to the Queenes seruants that came before to make prouisioÌ„ for hir but also declared the same to hirselfe coÌ„ming thither in person This chaunced verie vnluckily for the Barons for where the Queene had euer sought to procure peace loue and concord betwixt the king and his Lordes shee tooke such displeasure with this deniall made to hir for one nyghtes lodging in that Castel that vpon hir grieuous complaynt sent to the king hee forthwith raysed a mightie armie out of Kent and Essex froÌ„ the fiue portes and of the Londoners and hauing with him his brethren Thomas Earle Marshall and Edmond Erle of Kent Also the Erles of Richmont Pembroke Arondle Athol he hasted thither layd siege aboute the Castel The king besiegeth the castell of Leedes constreyning theÌ„ within by all meanes that might be deuised â—…e Lordes 〈◊〉 with a 〈…〉 raise 〈◊〉 siege In the meane time at the sute of the Lorde Badelismere the Earle of Hereforde and other Lords of the confederacie came with a greate power vnto Kingston about the feast of Simon and Iude and there staying certaine dayes for some of their companie that were to come vnto them they sent vnto the king the Archb. of Cant. and the B. of London with the Erle of PeÌ„broke requiring him to remoue his siege till by Parlialiament some order might be taken but the king would not giue eare to their sute but continued his siege till the castell was yelded to him The castell of Leedes yelded For those that were at Kingston cowardly leauing theyr enterprise came not forwarde but returned backe againe They that were within the castel hauing simply submitted themselues to the king caused .xij. or .xiij. of them to suffer death Amongst other was one Walter Culpepper Walter Culpepper executed reckened for the chiefe of them that defended the Castell agaynste the king The wife of the Lorde Badelismere wyth his nephewe Bartholmewe de Burwashe was sent to the Tower of London but his sister was sent to Douer Castell there to remaine in safe keeping The Castell of Leedes being thus yeelded to the king hee entred the same on Alhallowen day and shortly after the castell of Chilham was deliuered and the castell of Tunbridge left voyde by them that had it in keeping The king thus besturring him came into Essex and seased into his handes the landes of the Lorde Badelismere and likewise the landes of such as were his mainteyners friends and fauouourers of the which such as he coulde meet with he put in prison and herewith summoned an armie to meete him at Cirencester aboute Saynt Lucies day the Virgin And then about Saint Andrewes tide he came to London where the Archbishop of CaÌ„terburie had called a prouinciall Councell The lord chaÌ„berlâ—…ne yeeldeth himselfe to the lawe The same time Hugh Spencer the son being lately come from the sea yeelded himselfe prisoner to the kings warde beseeching the king that hee might haue right ministred to him concerning the wrongs and iniuries to him done by the Barons in maner as before ye haue heard specially for the award which in ParliameÌ„t they had procured to be enacted agaynst him the errors committed in the processe wherof he besought the king that he might bee admytted to shewe as first in that they made themselues Iudges secondly in that he was not called to answere thirdly for that the same awarde was made without the assent of the Prelates who are Peeres of the Parliament as well as the temporall Lordes fourthly in that the sayde Barons had no recorde in theyr pursuyte vpon the causes conteyned in that awarde fifthly in that the awarde was made agaynst the fourme of the greate Charter of Franchises wherein is conteyned that none shal be foreiudged nor destroyed but by lawfull iudgement of his Peeres according to the lawe of the lande Further he alledged that it was to bee considered howe the sayde Barons and great menne beeing summoned to come in due maner vnto that Parliament they came in forcible wyse with all theyr powers A like petition was likewise exhibited on the behalfe of Hugh Spencer the father for redresse to be had of the wrongs and losses which in like case he had susteyned The king fauouring ynough the causes and petitions of the Spencers An. reg â—… graunted theyr requests and deliuered the petitions vnto the Archbishop of Canterburie and his suffraganes The king â—…keth the â—…nious of 〈◊〉 Paâ—… the which the same time were there assembled in their prouincial Councell aforesayd requiring to haue their aduise and opinions therein He likewise requested of the Earles and Barons that were then with him and of the counsaylours in lawe what they thought of thys matter The Prelates vpon deliberation had declared that in their opinion the sayde awarde as touching the
with a goodly bande of Welchmen which making an oth and promise to the Earle submitted himselfe wholy to his order and commaundement For the Earle of Richmond two days before made to him promise that if he wold sweare to take his part and be obedient to him he wold make him chief gouernor of Wales which part as hee faythfully promised and graunted so after that hee had obteyned and possesâ—…d the realme and Diademe hee liberally perfourmed and accomplished the same In the meane time the Messengers that were sent diligently executed theyr charge and hiden with rewardes of them so whom they were sent returned to him the same day that hee entred into Shrewsburie and made relatioÌ„s to him that his friends were readie in all poynts to do all things for him which eyther they ought or might 〈◊〉 The Erle Henrie brought in good hope with his pleasant message continued forth his intended iourney and came to a little Towne called Newporte and pytching hys Campe on a little hyll adioyning reposed himselfe there that night In the Euening the same day came to him sir Gylbert Talbot with the whole power of the yong Earle of Shrewsbury than being in ward whiche were accounted to the number of two thousande men And thus his power encreasing he arryued at the Towne of Stafforde and there pawsed To whome came sir William Stanley accompanied with a fewe persons and after that the Earle and hee had communed no long time togither he reuerted to his Souldiers which he had assembled togither to serue the erle which froÌ„ theÌ„ce departed to Lichfield lay without the walles in his campe all the night The next morning he entred into the towne and was with all honor like a prince receyued A day or two before the Lorde Stanley hauing in his hande almost fiue thousand men lodged in the same towne but hearing that the erle of Richmonde was marching thitherward gaue to him place dislodging him and his and repayred to a towne called Aderstone there abiding the comming of the Earle and this wilye Foxe did this acte to auoyde all suspition being afrayde least if he should be seene openly to bee a faâ—…our or ayder to the Earle his sonne in lawe before the day of the battayle that king Richard which yet did not vtterly putte in him diffidence and nustrust woulde put to some cruell death hys son and heyre apparant George Lord Strange whome King Richarde as you haue hearde before kept wyth him as a pledge or hostage to the intent that the Lorde Stanley hys father shoulde attempt nothing preiudiciall to him King Richarde at this season keeping hys house in the Castell of Notingham was informed that the Earle of Richmonde with such banished men as fled out of Englande to him were nowe arryued in Wales and that all things necessary to his enterprice were vnprouided vnpurueyed and verie weake nothing meete to withstande the power of suche as the King had appoynted 〈…〉 〈…〉 when he came to that poynte that he shoulde 〈◊〉 compelled to sight agaynst his wyth 〈…〉 should be apprehended aliue or else by a â—…elyhâ—…dâ—… he shoulde of â—…ecessitie come to 〈…〉 confusion and that he cruelled to bee shortly 〈◊〉 by sir Waâ—… Herbeâ—…t and Rice ap Thomas which then â—…uled Wales with â—…gall power and like authoritie Bâ—… yet he reuoluing and â—…g in his minde that 〈…〉 warre begonne and winked at had not regarded may earn to a great broyle and 〈◊〉 and that it was prudent policie not to coâ—… and disdaine the little small power and weakenesse of the 〈◊〉 â—…e it neuer so small thought it necessarie to prouâ—… for afterclaps that myght 〈◊〉 and chaunce Wherfore hee sent to Iohn Duke of Norffolke Henry Garlâ—… of Northamberlande Thomas Earle of Surrey and to other of his especiall and trustie friendes of the Nobilitie which he iudged more to preferre and 〈◊〉 his wilth and honor than theyr owne ryches and pryuate commoditie wyllyng them to master and view all theyr seruantes and tenants and â—…o elect and choose the most couragious and actiue persons of the whole number and with them to repayre to his presence with all speede and diligence Also hee wrote to Robert Brukenburie Lieutenant of the Tower commaunding him with his power to come to his armie and to bring with him as fellowes in armes Sir Thomas Bourchier and sir Walter Hungerford and diuerse other knights esquiers in whom be cast no small suspiâ—…ion While he was thus ordering his affayres â—…ydings came that the Earle of Richmonde was passed Seuerne and come to Shrewsburie without any deâ—…nt or encomâ—… At which message he was sore mooued and broyled wyth Melancholie and â—…olour and cryed out asking vengeance of them that contrarie to theyr othe and promise had so deceyued him For whiche cause he began to haue diffidence in other insomuch that he determined himselfe oute of hande the same day to meete with and resist hys aduersaries And in all haste sente out espialles to view and espie what waye his enimies kept and passed They diligentlye doing theyr duetie shortly after returned declaring to the king that the Earle was encamped at the towne of Lichfielde When hee had perfite knowledge where the Earle with his armie was so â—…oiourning be hauing continuall repayre of his subiectes to him began incontinently without delay to marshal and put in order his battayles like a valiaunt Captayne and politike leader and first he made his battails to set forward fiue and fiue in a ranke marching towarde that way where his enimies as was to him reported entended to passe In the middle part of the 〈◊〉 â—…ee appoynted the â—…eaâ—…e and cariage apperteyning to the enimie Then he enuironed wyth hys Garde with a frowning countenaunce and cruell vysage mountes on a greate whyte Courser and followed with his footesmenne the wings of Horsemen coasting and raunging on euerie syde and keeping this array hee with great pompe entred the Towne of Leycester after the Sunne set The Earle of Richmonde raysed his campe and departed from Lichfielde to the Towne of Tamworth thereto neare adioyning and in the midde way passing there saluted him sir Walter Hungerforde and sir Thomas â—…ouerchier knightes and dyuerse other whiche yeelded and submitted them to his pleasure For they beeing aduertised that king Richarde had theÌ„ in suspitioÌ„ and ieaolousie little beyonde stonie Stratforde left and forsooke priuily their Captaine Robert Brakenburie and in wandring by night and in maner by vnknowne pathes vncertaine wayes searching at the last come to Erle Henrie A straunge chaunce that happened to the Earle of Richmonde Diuerse other noble personages which inwardly hated king Richard worse than a Toad or a Serpent did likewise resort to him with all their power and strength There happened in this progression to the erle of Richmond a strange â—…ance worthie to be noted for albeit he was a man of valiant courage and that his armie encreased and dayly more and more be
waxed mightier stronger yet hee was not a little afeard bicause he in no wise coulde be assured of his father in law Thomas Lord StaÌ„ley which for feare of the destruction of the Lord Straunge his sonne as you haue heed as yet inclined to neither partie For if he had gone to the Earle and that notified to king Richarde hys sonne had beene shortly executed Wherefore he accompanyed wyth twentie lyght horsemen lyngered in hys iourney as a manne musing and ymagyning what was best to bee done And the more to aggrauate his pensiuenesse it was shewed hym that King Richarde was at hande with a strong power and a greate armie While he thus heauily dragged behinde hys host the whole armie came before the Towne of Tamworth and when hee for the deepe darkenesse could not perceyue the steppes of them that passe 〈◊〉 before and had wandred hither and thither seaking after his companie and yet not once hearing any noyse or whispeâ—…g of thâ—… 〈◊〉 turned to a verie little Village being about three myles from his armie taking great 〈◊〉 and muche fearing least he shoulde be asâ—…ed 〈◊〉 trapped by king Richardes ask oute watch There hee taryed all nyght not once aduauncing to aske or demaunde a question of any 〈◊〉 hee â—…eing no more amazed with the ieopardie and perill that was passed than with thys present chaunce sore feared that it shoulde be a prâ—…gnostication or signe of some infortunate plaguâ—… afterwarde to succeede As hee was not mâ—… being absent from his armie likewise hys 〈◊〉 much marueyled and no lesse mourned for hys sodaine absence The next morning early in the dawning if the day he returned and by the conduct of gâ—… fortune espied and came to his armie excusing himselfe not to haue gone out of the way by ignorance but y e for a policie deuised for the â—…oyce he went from his campe to receyue some glad message from certaine of hys priuie friendes and secret alyes This excuse made he priuily departed again from his host to the Towne of Aâ—…erstone where the Lorde Stanley and sir William his brother with their handes were abyding There the Earle came first to his father in lawe in a lyttle Close where he saluted him and sir William his brother and after dyuerse and many friendlye embracinges eche reioyced of the state of other and is dainly were surprised with great ioy comfort and hope of fortunate successe at all their affayres and doings Afterwarde they consulted togyther howe to giue battayle to king Richarde if he would abide whom they knew not to be farre off with an huge host In the Euening of the same day Sir Iohn Sauage sir Brian Sanforde Sir Simon Digby and many other leauing King Richard turned and came to the part of the Earle of Richemonde with an elect companie of men Which refusall of King Richardes parte by menne of suche experience did augment and increase both the good hope and the puissaunce of the Earle of Richmond In the meane season King Richard which was appoynted now to finish his last labour by the verie diuine iustice and prouidence of God which called him to condigne punishment for his mischieuous desertes marched to a place â—…te for two battails to encounter by a village called Bosworth not farre from Leycester and there he pitched his field on a hill called Anne Beame refreshed hys Souldiours and tooke his rest The dreame of King Richard the thirde The fame wente that he had the same night a dreadfull and a terrible dreame for it seemed to him beyng a sleepe that he did see dyuers ymages lyke terrible deuyls whyche pulled and haled hym not suffering him to take any quiet or rest The whiche straunge vision not so sodaynly strake his hearte wyth a sodayne feare but it stuffed his heade and troubled his mynde wyth many busy and dreadfull imaginations For incontinent after his heart beyng almoste damped he pronosticated before the doubtefull chaunce of the battayle to come not vsing the alacritie and mirth of mynde and of countenance as he was accustomed to doe before he came toward the battayle And least that it myghte bee suspected that he was abashed for fear of his enimies and for that cause looked so piteously hee recited and declared to his familiar friends in the mornyng his wounderfull visyon and fearefull dreame But I thynke thys was no dreame but a punction and pricke of hys sinfull conscience for the conscience is so muche more charged and aggrauate as the offence is greater and more heynous in degree whyche pricke of conscience although it stryke not alway yet at the laste daye of extreme lyfe it is wonte to shewe and represente to vs oure faultes and offences and the paynes and punishementes whych hang ouer our heads for the committing of the same to the intente that at that instant wee for oure desertes beyng penitent and repentaunt maye be compelled lamenting and bewayling our sins lyke forsakers of this worlde iocunde to depart out of this miserable lyfe Nowe to returne agayne to our purpose the nexte daye after kyng Richard beyng furnished with men and all abiliments of warre bringing all his men out of their campe into the playn ordered his fore warde in a meruaylous lengthe in whyche he appointed both horsemen and footmen to the intent to imprinte in the harts of theÌ„ that looked a farre off a sodaine terror and deadly feare for the greate multitude of the armed souldiours and in the fore fronte hee placed the Archers lyke a strong fortifyed trenche or bulwarke Ouer this battayle was captaine Iohn duke of Norffolke with whome was Thomas Erle of Surrey his sonne After this long ventgarde folowed king Richarde hymselfe with a strong companie of chosen and approued men of warre hauing horsemen for wings on both the sides of his battayle After that the Earle of Richmonde was departed from the communication of his friendes as you haue heard before he began to be of a better stomacke and of a more valiante courage and with all diligence pitched his field iust by the camp of his enimies and there he lodged y e night In the morning betime he caused his men to put on theyr armoure and apparrell themselues ready to fight and giue battayle and sent to the Lord Stanley which was now come with hys hand in a place indifferent betweene both the armies reâ—…uiring him with his men to approche neere to his army and to helpe to set the soldiers in array hee answered that the Earle shoulde set his owne men in a good order of battaile whyle he would array his company and come to hym in time conuenient Whiche aunswere made otherwise than the Earle thought or would haue iudged considering the oportunitie of the tyme and the weight of the businesse and although hee was therewithal a little vexed began somewhat to hang the head yet he without any time delaying compelled of necessitie after this manner instructed and ordered his men He made his
bin fought for safegard of the ordinance The body of the King of Scottes was not fouÌ„d til the next day The body of King Iames found and then being founde and knowen by the Lord Dacres there appeared in the same diuers deadly woundes and especially one with an arrow and an other with a bill The same day there appeared some Scottes on an hill but one William Blacknall that had the chiefe rule of the ordinaunce caused suche a peale to be shot off at them that the Scots fled or else the L. Admiral which was come to view the fielde had bin in great daunger as was supposed but now that the Scottes were fled and withdrawen all the ordinance was broughte in safetie to Eytil and there remayned for a tyme. After that the Earle of Surrey had taken order in al things and set the North parts in good quiet he returned to the Queene with the dead body of the Scottish King cired When the King was returned into EnglaÌ„d from his conquest made in Fraunce of the Cities of Tirwine and Tourney hee forgate not the good seruice of those that hadde bin with the Erle of Surrey at the battaile of Bramxton wherefore hee wrote to them hys louing letters with such thankes and fauourable wordes that euery man thought himselfe well rewarded 1514 And on the day of the purification of our Lady at Lambeth the K. created the Erle of Surrey Duke of Norffolke with an augmentation of the armes of Scotlande sir Charles Brandon vicount Lisle he created Duke of Suffolke and the Lord Howard high Admirall he created Earle of Surrey and sir Charles Sommerset Lord Herbert his chief Chamberlaine he created Erle of Worcester and after this hee also made sir Edward Stanley for his good seruice shewed at Bramxston field Lorde Mountaigle and in Marche following was maister Tho. Wolsey the Kings Almoner consecrate Byshop of Lincolne Wolsey described This man was borne at Ypswich was a good Philosopher very eloquent ful of witte but passingly ambitious as by his doings it wel appeared In y e time of K. Henry the seauenth it was agreed betwixt the said K. and Philip K. of Castile that Charles King Philips eldest son shoulde marrie the Lady Mary daughter to the said K. Henrye with a dower to hir appoynted but for want of sufficieÌ„t assurance of the dower the rest of the couenaunts were made voyd and yet had the K. highly prouided for the sending of hir ouer now after his coÌ„ming from Tourney This yeare the Citizens of London finding themselues greeued with the inclosures of y e coÌ„mon fields about Islington Enclosures of the fields about London cast downe ouerthroweÌ„ Horston Shordich other places neere to the Cities whereby they could not be suffered to exercise their bowes nor other pastimes in those fields as before time they had bin accustomed assembled themselues one morning and wente with spades and shouels vnto the same fields and there like diligeÌ„t workmen so bestirred themselues that within a short space al the hedges about those townes wer cast downe and the ditches filled The kings counsaile comming to the grey Friers to vnderstand what was meant by this doing were so answered by the Maior counsaile of the citie that the matter was dissimuled and so when the workemen hadde done their worke they came home in quiet maner the fields were neuer after hedged In the moneth of May An. reg â—… the K. and the newe D. of Suffolke were defenders at the tilte against al commers At those iustes were broken a C. and .14 speares in a short season A cap of mâ—…tenance seâ—… the king 〈◊〉 the Pope The ninetenth day of May was receiued into London cap of maintenance sent from Pope Iuly with a great company of nobles Gentlemen whych was presented to the K. on the sonday theÌ„ nexte ensuing with great solemnitie in the Cathedrall Churche of S. Paule About the same time the warres yet continuing betwene Englande and France Prior Iehan of whome ye haue hearde before in the fourth yeare of this Kings raigne greate Captaine of the Frenche nauie with hys galeis foistes charged with great basilisks and other artillerie came on the bordure of Sussex in the nighte season Brighthelmston in Sâ—… brent at a poore village there called Brighthelmston brente it taking suche goodes as he found But when people began to gather by firing the beacons Prior Iehan sounded hys trumpet to call his menne aboorde and by that time it was day Then certain archers that kept the watch followed Prior Iehan to y e sea shot so fast y t they bet the galey men from the shore wounded many in the foist to the whiche Prior Iehan was coÌ„streined to wade Prior Ieâ—… Captaine oâ—… the French galleys shâ—… into the eyâ—… with an arrâ—… and was shot in the face with an arrow so that he lost one of hys eyes was like to haue died of the hurt therefore he offered his image of waxe before our Lady at Bulleine with the Englishe arrow in the face for a miracle The L. Admiral offended w t this proude parte of the french men in makyng such attempt on y e English coastes sent sir Iohn Wallop to the sea with diuers shippes whyche sayling to the coasts of Normandie laÌ„ded there Sir Iohn Wâ—…lop in Normandy brente .21 villages townes with diuers ships in y e haueÌ„s of Treaport Staples other where Men maruelled greatly at the manfull doyngs of sir Iohn Wallop considering he had not past an eight C. men and tooke land there so often In Iune Sir Tho. Louel was sent ouer to Calais with sixe hundred meÌ„ to strengthen that towne other the fortresses within the English pale for doubt of any suddaine attempte to bee made by the Frenchmen bycause Monf de PoÌ„tremie with a mighty army great ordinance was come downe neere to Arde howbeit he tarried not long but reised his camp within a while after his coÌ„ming thither and returned without any more doing The freÌ„ch K. perceiuing what losses he had susteined by y e warres against EnglaÌ„d 〈◊〉 French procuâ—… the Pope 〈◊〉 a mene â—…eace beâ—… king 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 and doubting least one euil luck should still followe in the necke of an other determined to make sute for peace and first agreing with Pope Leo desired him to bee a meane also for y e procuring of some agreement betwixte him and the K. of England HerevpoÌ„ the vessell of amitie being first broched by the Popes letters the french K. by an Herrault at armes sent to the King of England required of him a safeconduit for his Ambassadors which should come to entreate for a peace atonement to be concluded betwixt theÌ„ and their realmes Vpon grant obteined thereof the french K. sent a commission with the presideÌ„t of Roan and others to intreate of peace and aliance betwixte